but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v unto_o 174._o unto_o hist_o of_o the_o ref._n vol._n i._o p._n 174._o they_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o low_a must_v be_v allow_v considerable_a in_o the_o course_n therefore_o of_o our_o provincial_a synod_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n consent_n be_v expect_v and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la only_o but_o still_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v which_o be_v a_o stile_n of_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o here_o and_o beyond_o what_o belong_v original_o to_o his_o character_n indeed_o by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o metropolitan_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o style_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o province_n may_v in_o this_o respect_n run_v high_o because_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o something_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a 270._o simple_a quasi_fw-la velitis_fw-la say_v peckam_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jura_n cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la simplices_fw-la metropolitani_n limites_n coarctare_fw-la whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n de_fw-fr ep._n lond._n p._n 270._o metropolitan_a and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o legate_n bear_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o character_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o foreign_a council_n and_o as_o the_o king_n here_o at_o home_o use_v to_o do_v iâ—_n our_o elder_a statute_n and_o as_o these_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v use_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n so_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o also_o some_o time_n afterward_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n the_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v they_o promulge_v and_o execute_v as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v order_v to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o come_v at_o first_o and_o since_o by_o his_o vicar-general_n the_o sheriff_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hold_v council_n and_o make_v canon_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o pope_n leave_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o nor_o be_v their_o authority_n requisite_a for_o decree_v the_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o their_o constitution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o annul_v by_o either_o of_o those_o supreme_a power_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 10._o law_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10._o where_o it_o have_v force_v oblige_v to_o call_v those_o synod_n yearly_o neither_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o their_o summon_v such_o assembly_n then_o any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o a_o bishop_n convening_n his_o clergy_n and_o church-officer_n to_o a_o visitation_n not_o because_o those_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n but_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a the_o archbishop_n call_v they_o sometime_o at_o the_o king_n instance_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o a_o royal_a writ_n yet_o even_o then_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d writ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o which_o also_o whether_o call_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n or_o not_o he_o always_o dissolve_v they_o and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o henry_n the_o ivth_o dissolve_v ivth_o hen._n iv_o writ_n for_o the_o call_v it_o bear_v date_n jan._n 19_o 1412._o it_o meet_v â—n_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o march_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o but_o the_o convocation_n sit_v on_o to_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o may_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v which_o though_o meet_v at_o his_o writ_n be_v yet_o so_o little_o think_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o it_o sit_v for_o near_o two_o month_n under_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o vth_o without_o a_o dissolution_n till_o archbishop_n chichley_n time_n convocation_n be_v frequent_o hold_v even_o while_o parliament_n be_v sit_v without_o any_o other_o write_v from_o the_o king_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n summons_n with_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la after_o the_o 8._o of_o h._n vi_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v usual_o desire_v it_o to_o gain_v the_o parliamentary_a protection_n not_o as_o fuller_n idle_o conjecture_n 230._o conjecture_n ch_n hist._n book_n 5._o p._n 290._o and_o dr._n wake_v from_o he_o p._n 230._o to_o avoid_v a_o praemunire_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o meet_v mr._n nicolson_n eng._n hist._n lib._n part_n 3._o p._n 196._o say_v they_o be_v inhibit_v in_o their_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n from_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o dugdale_n be_v summons_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o e._n 1._o and_o e._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v for_o dugdale_n have_v no_o writ_n for_o convocation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o next_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n come_v out_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o curious_a remark_n i_o have_v see_v many_o convocation_n writ_n but_o never_o that_o i_o remember_v one_o with_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o writ_n be_v often_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o these_o prohibition_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v tacit_fw-la permission_n of_o such_o assembly_n provide_v they_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n 371._o bound_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n be_v duty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n p._n 371._o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o certain_o be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o king_n to_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o sit_v as_o their_o act_n in_o such_o and_o such_o instance_n which_o yet_o he_o appear_v very_o rare_o to_o have_v do_v and_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o rare_o obey_v when_o he_o attempt_v it_o fortnight_n it_o the_o old_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o geofry_n fitz-peter_n lord_n justiciary_a to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o how_o it_o be_v obey_v the_o annal_n of_o lanercost_n in_o bib._n cott._n claud._n d._n 7._o declare_v hub._n arch._n cant._n celebravit_fw-la council_n contra_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la gaufridi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la concilio_n archiepiscopus_fw-la subscripta_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la decreta_fw-la ann._n 1200._o the_o old_a writ_n produce_v be_v 9_o joh._n ann._n 1208._o see_v it_o in_o pryn._n 3._o tom._n eccl._n jurisd_v p._n 10._o whether_o comply_v with_o or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v for_o it_o issue_v out_o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n a_o three_o instance_n i_o find_v in_o the_o 41_o h._n 3._o rot._n cl._n m._n 6._o dor_n when_o the_o convocation_n be_v forbid_v meeting_n at_o london_n because_o the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n summon_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o owe_v he_o service_n to_o attend_v his_o army_n in_o wales_n see_v the_o writ_n pryn._n ibid._n vol._n ii_o p._n 890._o but_o though_o this_o prohibition_n be_v so_o reasonable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o archbishop_n boniface_n at_o the_o open_v it_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o they_o among_o other_o item_n cùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la forisfacturâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la tenent_fw-la ne_fw-la venirent_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la convocationem_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la factam_fw-la a_o liceat_fw-la &_o deceat_fw-la &_o expediat_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la convocatione_n de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la prohibitioni_fw-la regiae_n parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n p._n 383._o it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o roll_n of_o grievance_n then_o
very_o remarkable_a those_o word_n attempt_n allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n be_v not_o recite_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o the_o attorney-general_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n have_v attorney-general_n that_o have_v both_o skill_n and_o will_v enough_o to_o carry_v the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o high_a as_o it_o will_v bear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v colourable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v by_o this_o act_n from_o attempt_v new_a canon_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o but_o such_o old_a one_o only_o as_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o pass_v and_o publish_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n where_o 371._o where_o append._n num._n v._o p._n 371._o he_o pretend_v to_o print_v this_o very_a commission_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o it_o recite_v do_v not_o transcribe_v the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o be_v in_o part_n only_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o extract_n of_o it_o num._n iu._n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o in_o the_o extract_n verbatim_o though_o the_o most_o material_a word_n in_o his_o extract_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o conclusive_a upon_o the_o clergy_n convocational_a act_n and_o debate_n if_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v design_o omit_v in_o that_o recital_n such_o poor_a shift_n be_v he_o force_v to_o to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o however_o even_o by_o these_o ill_a art_n can_v be_v maintain_v the_o proof_n draw_v from_o these_o commission_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o in_o june_n 1644_o 331._o 1644_o see_v it_o biblioth_n reg._n pag._n 331._o which_o forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n upon_o these_o and_o these_o account_n only_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o synod_n or_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v it_n say_v not_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o puâ—_n in_o ure_n which_o be_v word_n know_v to_o belong_v to_o canon_n already_o make_v unless_o with_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v contrary_a and_o be_v thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o declare_v and_o enact_v the_o same_o it_o do_v and_o may_v appear_v let_v i_o add_v to_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o few_o year_n after_o they_o have_v submit_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o book_n the_o prelate_n address_v the_o king_n after_o this_o manner_n without_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o licence_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o authority_n either_o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o any_o pretence_n or_o purpose_n or_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v by_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o or_o compile_v which_o word_n evident_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o agree_v upon_o and_o compile_v though_o they_o deny_v that_o of_o publish_v any_o determination_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v endless_a after_o this_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n for_o than_o i_o must_v vouch_v all_o of_o they_o only_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la be_v a_o book_n of_o great_a note_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o where_o no_o occasion_n be_v neglect_v of_o set_v out_o and_o magnify_v the_o royal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o however_o in_o all_o that_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v one_o expression_n that_o imply_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o clergy_n synodical_a debate_n lay_v under_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o clergy_n to_o lie_v under_o any_o the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v i_o for_o lay_v together_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o authority_n if_o he_o either_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o my_o cause_n that_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v full_o clear_v or_o how_o necessary_a dr._n wake_n have_v make_v such_o a_o collection_n by_o affirm_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o i_o repeat_v his_o very_a word_n till_o the_o gentleman_n against_o who_o he_o write_v enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o 289._o p._n 289._o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v do_v i_o hope_v both_o sufficient_o expose_v the_o rashness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o also_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o that_o exposition_n to_o return_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o statute_n as_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n plain_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o canon_n shall_v not_o from_o thenceforth_o pass_v and_o become_v obligatory_a without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o his_o leâ—ve_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o pass_v and_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o ratify_v and_o give_v they_o force_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v to_o understand_v they_o against_o all_o propriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o construction_n and_o which_o be_v still_o more_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o in_o materiâ_fw-la minùs_fw-la favorabili_fw-la and_o where_o ordinary_a liberty_n be_v abridge_v and_o last_o which_o be_v intolerable_a where_o so_o grievous_a a_o penalty_n as_o that_o of_o a_o praemunire_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o 25_o of_o h._n 8._o then_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o convocation_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o can_v still_o free_o consult_v and_o debate_v petition_n or_o represent_v propose_v the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o new_a canon_n and_o consider_v about_o the_o enforce_v or_o abrogate_a old_a one_o in_o a_o word_n act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o statute_n indeed_o my_o lord_n archbishops_n hand_n be_v tie_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v now_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o before_o this_o act_n he_o may_v and_o in_o elder_a time_n frequent_o do_v he_o can_v now_o enact_v and_o constitute_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o council_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v before_o he_o pass_v any_o act_n of_o the_o two_o house_n have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n licence_n also_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v it_o in_o these_o several_a respect_n the_o metropolitan_n authority_n be_v considerable_o lessen_v by_o this_o act_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v now_o chief_o see_v in_o moderate_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n last_o upon_o any_o question_n propose_v there_o as_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o then_o be_v do_v in_o his_o table_n express_v it_o 3._o it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la moderari_fw-la synodum_fw-la &_o ultimò_fw-la suffragium_fw-la far_o tab._n 3._o but_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o convocation_n continue_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o statute_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o pass_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o convocation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o near_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o act_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o it_o the_o clergy_n go_v on_o still_o to_o propose_v deliberate_a and_o resolve_v as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o any_o precedent_n licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v without_o oppose_v this_o method_n as_o illegal_a
other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o a_o tittle_n by_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o only_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v 75._o do_v pp._n 74_o 75._o and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o unjust_a to_o say_v because_o the_o parliament_n impower_v they_o impower_v here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n expression_n be_v not_o exact_a the_o parliament_n do_v not_o empower_v but_o approve_v of_o they_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v form_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enact_v that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a sanction_n that_o therefore_o these_o person_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n which_o only_o make_v any_o constitution_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n give_v it_o another_o authority_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o divine_n that_o compile_v our_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o do_v empower_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o holy_a function_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o which_o case_n their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o whatever_o severity_n and_o persecution_n they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o good_a work_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o accept_v and_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o add_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o prelate_n and_o divine_n make_v those_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_n 54._o subject_n pp._n 53_o 54._o i_o have_v produce_v these_o passage_n at_o length_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o for_o the_o general_n use_v they_o may_v be_v of_o in_o settle_v the_o dispute_n between_o dr._n w._n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o one_o antecedent_o to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o lordship_n state_n of_o it_o and_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o just_o and_o true_o 1552._o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n pag._n 191._o this_o act_n trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n relate_v to_o holiday_n and_o order_v none_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a but_o what_o have_v beforehand_o be_v so_o order_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n only_o it_o add_v new_a penalty_n 1553._o a_o new_a catechism_n by_o the_o king_n order_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n ibid._n p._n 219._o this_o catechism_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o article_n of_o 1552._o and_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o very_a same_o convocational_a authority_n which_o those_o have_v it_o be_v compile_v indeed_o by_o poynet_z but_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n annex_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o convocation_n itself_o or_o a_o grand_a committee_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o its_o power_n be_v devolve_v that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n have_v be_v by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a term_n about_o this_o time_n often_o express_v the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o margin_n purpose_n margin_n the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o act_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v style_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o 1536._o see_v they_o in_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 305._o the_o convocation_n be_v express_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o article_n of_o 1552._o be_v in_o the_o title_n say_v to_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la and_o iâ—_n will_v scarce_o i_o think_v bear_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o these_o article_n pass_v the_o convocation_n final_o the_o act_n about_o holiday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o sparrow_n p._n 167._o say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n assemble_v but_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o you_o bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a personage_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o full_a convocation_n and_o assembly_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v evince_v and_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v general_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n weston_n 19_o weston_n for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o your_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n â—ox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 19_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o plain_a still_o from_o philpot_n reply_n to_o that_o exception_n which_o discover_v also_o to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v not_o to_o this_o catechism_n alone_o but_o to_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o committee_n only_o upon_o they_o his_o word_n be_v that_o this_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v think_v the_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a â—0_n necessary_a abide_v p._n â—0_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o appoint_v this_o committee_n we_o have_v lose_v together_o with_o the_o act_n themselves_o however_o plain_o it_o be_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n philpot_n make_v in_o open_a convocation_n that_o such_o a_o committee_n there_o be_v name_v by_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o this_o catechism_n among_o other_o thing_n pass_v they_o and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n as_o he_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o who_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n he_o will_v be_v guide_v the_o church_n martyr_n or_o her_o betrayer_n and_o here_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la be_v very_o pat_o
wake_v it_o seem_v have_v different_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n he_o have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_v from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o particular_a prince_n entitle_v to_o these_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o he_o have_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o act_n limit_v himself_o 95._o himself_o pp._n 94_o 95._o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o politic_n all_o king_n in_o all_o country_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o power_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n none_o of_o they_o be_v original_o limit_v or_o subject_v to_o any_o restraint_n in_o the_o arbitrary_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v by_o after-act_n and_o condescension_n gracious_o to_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o which_o position_n how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o a_o original_a contract_n and_o with_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o right_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o three_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o entrench_v on_o their_o share_n in_o the_o government_n and_o on_o the_o fundamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a people_n of_o england_n time_n must_v show_v that_o all_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v equal_a be_v the_o know_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o which_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o all_o king_n be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o i_o confess_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o easy_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o prince_n have_v original_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n the_o scale_n of_o miles_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o subject_a but_o dr._n w._n have_v breathe_v french_a air_n for_o some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n where_o such_o arbitrary_a scheme_n be_v in_o request_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o travel_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o use_n which_o a_o modern_a author_n denmark_n author_n moldsworth_n pref._n to_o the_o state_n of_o denmark_n observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o make_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n fit_a method_n of_o please_a their_o sovereign_n at_o the_o people_n expense_n though_o at_o present_a i_o trust_v his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o season_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o subject_n when_o due_o inform_v of_o they_o whereas_o then_o dr._n w._n in_o great_a friendship_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n assert_n that_o by_o our_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o one_o plain_a question_n whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n together_o have_v not_o more_o power_n in_o church-matter_n and_o over_o church-synod_n than_o the_o king_n alone_o if_o so_o then_o can_v the_o king_n alone_o have_v all_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v because_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o conjunction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o which_o seem_v material_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o own_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o declare_v our_o king_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v but_o this_o canon_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n for_o out_o of_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o those_o emperor_n be_v in_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o reason_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o parliament_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n allow_v of_o and_o viii_o this_o too_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o dr._n w._n shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n be_v under_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o limit_a sovereign_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o limit_a sovereign_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prerogative_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o bound_n except_o what_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o right_a reason_n prescribe_v the_o pope_n usurp_v not_o only_o on_o the_o king_n the_o limit_a but_o on_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o what_o be_v take_v from_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o all_o throw_v into_o the_o prerogative_n but_o restore_v several_o to_o its_o respective_a owner_n and_o of_o this_o absolute_a sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n when_o christian_a to_o act_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o not_o light_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o limit_a sovereign_n be_v to_o steer_v likewise_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o he_o be_v also_o further_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v those_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o dr._n wake_v i_o say_v confound_v these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o in_o exclusion_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n lodge_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o single_a point_n in_o which_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o center_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mistake_n that_o run_v quite_o through_o his_o book_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overturn_v our_o constitution_n and_o confound_v the_o executive_a and_o legislative_a part_n of_o it_o and_o deserve_v a_o reprehension_n therefore_o some_o other_o way_n than_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v true_a in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o vast_a and_o boundless_a power_n in_o church-affair_n have_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o convocation_n enact_v every_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n issue_v out_o his_o injunction_n as_o law_n at_o pleasure_n and_o these_o power_n whether_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o not_o be_v then_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o either_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o well_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o want_v courage_n otherwise_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o tyrannical_a temper_n and_o design_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o allow_v of_o by_o churchman_n because_o they_o see_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exercise_v as_o extravagant_a a_o authority_n in_o state-matter_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n however_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n together_o with_o those_o power_n that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o â—â—â—st_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o never_o afterward_o reave_v but_o instead_o of_o it_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdictiâ—â—_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a â—rown_n of_o this_o realm_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o queen_n enable_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o a_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n this_o power_n continue_v no_o doubt_n in_o â—he_n imperial_a crown_n but_o can_v be_v exert_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o parliament_n now_o since_o the_o â—igh_a commission_n court_n be_v take_v away_o by_o â—he_n 17_o car._n 1._o it_o be_v attempt_v indeed_o to_o be_v
point_n he_o will_v have_v set_v aside_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n summon_v by_o prince_n where_o those_o prince_n exert_v their_o power_n only_o to_o make_v metropolitan_o who_o be_v remiss_a do_v their_o duty_n and_o obey_v the_o canon_n or_o where_o they_o interpose_v only_o to_o revive_v the_o use_n of_o such_o meeting_n which_o have_v be_v under_o a_o long_a discontinuance_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o lest_o they_o afterward_o to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o these_o case_n whatever_o the_o prince_n do_v he_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o his_o act_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o can_v fair_o be_v construe_v to_o their_o prejudice_n nay_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o regular_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o their_o act_n of_o their_o meeting_n by_o the_o civil_a authority_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n their_o right_n of_o meet_v by_o the_o canon_n also_o be_v not_o claim_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o those_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o assert_v and_o maintain_v king_n may_v order_v their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v when_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v meet_v though_o unordered_a and_o all_o therefore_o that_o such_o bishop_n when_o meet_v can_v do_v to_o secure_v their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o meet_v be_v to_o mention_v it_o together_o with_o the_o royal_a precept_n and_o this_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o purposely_o to_o have_v do_v to_o prevent_v those_o precedent_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o under_o a_o prudent_a foresight_n of_o the_o ill_a uses_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o such_o betrayer_n of_o the_o church-rights_a as_o our_o author_n in_o future_a age_n these_o circumstance_n shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o and_o where_o they_o take_v place_n in_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n he_o allege_v acknowledge_v but_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o his_o design_n or_o his_o temper_n to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n thus_o careful_o or_o to_o state_n they_o thus_o candid_o and_o fair_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o upon_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n or_o those_o that_o pass_v for_o such_o he_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n this_o he_o know_v will_v have_v the_o look_v of_o a_o proof_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v more_o than_o that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o care_v not_o and_o hope_v other_o people_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o first_o instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o provincial_a synod_n be_v this_o when_o theodoret_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v busy_a in_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o theodosius_n not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o he_o but_o confine_v he_o to_o cyrus_n his_o own_o little_a see_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o p._n 18._o i_o question_v whether_o dr._n wake_v ever_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v those_o three_o epistle_n 81._o epistle_n epist._n 79_o 80_o 81._o which_o he_o cite_v on_o this_o occasion_n though_o not_o with_o right_a number_n for_o there_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o theodoret_n when_o thus_o prohibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o antioch_n where_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o than_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n he_o have_v be_v call_v up_o thither_o from_o his_o little_a see_n to_o reside_v with_o john_n the_o patriarch_n and_o whatever_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o his_o substitute_n but_o theodosius_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o east_n hazard_v by_o these_o assembly_n and_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n favour_v by_o they_o send_v a_o order_n to_o theodoret_n upon_o who_o advice_n the_o patriarch_n act_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o live_v there_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o how_o it_o make_v for_o or_o against_o any_o point_n in_o dispute_n between_o dr._n wake_n and_o his_o adversary_n be_v to_o i_o hard_o to_o apprehend_v the_o next_o provincial_a synod_n he_o mention_n be_v that_o of_o agatha_n call_v by_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n but_o not_o say_v the_o dr._n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n 20._o allowance_n p._n 20._o what_o if_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a favour_n that_o thirty_o five_o catholic_n bishop_n for_o so_o many_o be_v present_a 73_o present_a vide_fw-la conc._n meld_v c_o 73_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o meet_v under_o a_o arian_n prince_n though_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v not_o this_o favour_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o act_n especial_o since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o take_v care_n to_o assert_v their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o such_o meeting_n and_o to_o ordain_v 71._o ordain_v can._n 71._o that_o for_o the_o future_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v yearly_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o this_o way_n have_v this_o synod_n be_v both_o ordinary_a and_o provincial_a but_o it_o be_v real_o neither_o not_o ordinary_a for_o it_o be_v call_v after_o a_o long_a intermission_n of_o council_n in_o those_o part_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o provincial_a for_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v observe_v 1._o observe_v l.vi._n c._n 17._o §._o 1._o that_o no_o less_o than_o five_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o proxy_n of_o a_o six_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n find_v it_o style_v provincial_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o look_v no_o further_o such_o another_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o very_a next_o he_o insist_o on_o 20._o on_o ibid._n p._n 20._o that_o of_o epaon_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o distinct_a province_n those_o of_o vienne_n under_o their_o archbishop_n avitus_n and_o of_o lion_n under_o viventiolus_fw-la as_o the_o subscription_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o haste_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o among_o the_o spanish_a council_n he_o meet_v with_o two_o that_o be_v provincial_a the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n and_o of_o both_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o recaredus_n 23._o pag._n 23._o but_o by_o his_o favour_n this_o be_v say_v of_o neither_o in_o that_o of_o narbonne_n they_o affirm_v convenimus_fw-la affirm_v concilia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vel_fw-la decreta_fw-la observare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la cupientes_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la narbonî_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la nostri_fw-la recaredi_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la toletanâ_fw-la finivit_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenimus_fw-la themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o meet_v by_o recaredus_n order_n in_o that_o of_o saragosa_n they_o own_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o meet_v by_o the_o permission_n but_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o recaredus_n and_o this_o permission_n may_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o have_v revive_v the_o use_n of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o spain_n but_o just_o before_o and_o the_o act_n of_o which_o recaredus_n have_v confirm_v in_o gallicia_n he_o find_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o braga_n which_o be_v provincial_a to_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o command_n of_o arianirus_fw-la 23._o arianirus_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o do_v so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n before_o obtineant_fw-la before_o diu_n est_fw-fr say_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o open_v it_o sanctissimi_fw-la fratres_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la desiderabamus_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la conventum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la &_o ordinibus_fw-la opportunum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la stabilem_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la efficit_fw-la charitatis_fw-la fraternae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la dum_fw-la
decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n canon_n aelfrici_fw-la can._n 33._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v and_o have_v always_o have_v a_o particular_a veneration_n but_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o synod_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prince_n particular_o propose_v to_o they_o commend_v i_o to_o those_o he_o urge_v p._n 54_o 55._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o carloman_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n and_o of_o arnulph_n at_o that_o of_o trebur_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o have_v call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o decay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o second_o desire_n they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v these_o emperor_n possible_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o word_n that_o leave_v their_o synod_n more_o at_o large_a or_o give_v great_a scope_n to_o their_o debate_n than_o these_o do_v which_o yet_o dr._n wake_n produce_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a point_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v these_o be_v ill_a proof_n indeed_o but_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o bad_a notion_n shall_v ever_o be_v support_v by_o better_a under_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o suggest_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o a_o synod_n i_o comprehend_v also_o his_o power_n of_o propose_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o that_o too_o he_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o without_o confine_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o canon_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v though_o dr._n wake_v give_v we_o very_o broad_a hint_n that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o to_o that_o end_n produce_v the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o marcian_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n ready_o draw_v up_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o he_o say_v give_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n to_o they_o 65._o they_o p._n 65._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o make_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o word_n of_o high_a respect_n and_o deference_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o point_n which_o in_o honour_n to_o your_o reverence_n we_o have_v reserve_v for_o you_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o you_o in_o synod_n canonical_o define_v than_o enact_v by_o our_o temporal_a law_n 6._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o synod_n pass_v they_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o exact_o in_o those_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o one_o of_o they_o second_o they_o the_o second_o they_o put_v into_o different_a word_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n of_o sense_n mere_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o keep_v free_a of_o a_o ill_a precedent_n which_o by_o receive_v the_o emperor_n form_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o than_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o be_v his_o english_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n more_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o 110._o it_o p._n 110._o and_o for_o this_o he_o vouch_v king_n james_n letter_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o together_o with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o '_o they_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n actual_o to_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o synod_n because_o king_n jame_v send_v a_o message_n to_o one_o of_o they_o about_o confirm_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o convocation_n forty_o year_n before_o that_o message_n be_v send_v and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o prove_v he_o add_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_a the_o same_o prince_n he_o say_v to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o ibid._n no_o ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o he_o drâ—w_v either_o this_o or_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o he_o have_v disguise_v they_o but_o take_v this_o last_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o form_n or_o draw_v up_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sign_n but_o only_o suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o if_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v a_o receive_a practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v their_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o dr._n wake_v be_v in_o this_o observation_n all_o over_o mistake_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o another_o convocation_n from_o that_o in_o 1603_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o in_o 1603_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o few_o page_n afterward_o 142._o afterward_o p._n 142._o nor_o can_v the_o import_n of_o this_o message_n well_o be_v the_o settle_v of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o 226._o before_o at_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n i._n e._n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n heylin_n hist._n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 226._o only_o king_n james_n i_o suppose_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o what_o be_v hitherto_o authorize_v by_o practice_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 80._o injunction_n sparrow_n p._n 80._o but_o this_o the_o synod_n think_v needless_a the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o establish_v already_o and_o therefore_o frame_v no_o canon_n concern_v it_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o in_o dr._n wake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o disapprove_v and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bishop_n sparrow_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o if_o this_o message_n therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n power_n of_o propose_v it_o make_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n of_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n dr._n wake_n be_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o vi_o a_o six_o observation_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n be_v that_o those_o very_a act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o support_v and_o corroborate_v the_o church_n power_n be_v by_o he_o perverse_o make_v use_v of_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o
canon_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o synod_n themselves_o 80._o themselves_o p._n 80._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n 79._o authority_n p._n 79._o and_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o no_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o conclusion_n i_o am-sure_a that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o establish_v it_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v good_a then_o be_v that_o of_o our_o twenty_o article_n stark_o naught_o which_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o have_v she_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o her_o synodical_a decision_n be_v in_o no_o case_n far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n at_o this_o rate_n will_v have_v power_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v have_v none_o for_o she_o speak_v only_o by_o her_o synod_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o if_o therefore_o her_o synodical_a decree_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o till_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n then_o under_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a prince_n the_o church_n have_v not_o i_o say_v any_o authority_n though_o the_o article_n express_o say_v that_o she_o have_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o dr._n wake_n have_v not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o book_n mention_v this_o article_n which_o yet_o sure_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o omission_n can_v not_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o back-friend_n of_o we_o in_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n no_o more_o authority_n than_o dr._n wake_n allow_v to_o the_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v deceitful_o insert_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o want_v in_o the_o original_a he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o reproach_n after_o that_o solemn_a appeal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n 339._o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1637._o see_v heylin_n be_v life_n of_o laud_n p._n 339._o make_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v any_o suspicion_n still_o leave_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o late_a exposition_n 26._o exposition_n p._n 26._o will_v clear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o dr._n mocket_n book_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o politeiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n 1617._o anglicanae_n in_o 4_o to_z london_n 1617._o which_o though_o write_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n direction_n yet_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o that_o chief_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o very_a omission_n if_o dr._n heylin_n history_n 76_o history_n life_n of_o laud_n p._n 76_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o dream_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o synodical_a definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n what_o church_n upon_o earth_n ever_o determine_v or_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n of_o many_o synod_n desire_v the_o prince_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o meet_v to_o enforce_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o civil_a sanction_n will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n no_o force_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n do_v the_o subsequent_a authority_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o precedent_a one_o be_v the_o one_o of_o these_o lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o excommunication_n when_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o by_o a_o civil_a penalty_n have_v the_o church_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n no_o authority_n because_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicate_a capiendo_fw-la be_v link_v to_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o upon_o it_o such_o argue_v will_v have_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n much_o better_a than_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o canon_n lose_v no_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o ever_o have_v because_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v any_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o prepare_v draught_n of_o canon_n and_o dead_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n afterward_o to_o put_v life_n into_o but_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v for_o the_o act_n of_o church-power_n exercise_v by_o synod_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n till_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o civil_a power_n come_v in_o to_o assist_v they_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v law_n which_o be_v universal_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o as_o council_n or_o advice_n proceed_v from_o man_n who_o character_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n but_o as_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a superior_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n before_o constantine_n time_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o church_n can_v get_v no_o new_a power_n by_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n so_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o she_o lose_v any_o old_a one_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o by_o turn_v christian_n gain_v something_o to_o wit_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o their_o gain_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church-governor_n loss_n the_o power_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v accrue_v to_o they_o be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a i._n e._n it_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o it_o take_v not_o that_o away_o which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n have_v a_o distinction_n that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o the_o quarter_n it_o come_v from_o if_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n hold_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o that_o power_n he_o by_o consequence_n deny_v that_o the_o antiâ—_n nicene_n father_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v or_o that_o those_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o he_o affirm_v in_o effect_n the_o several_a canon_n that_o these_o assembly_n pass_v the_o censure_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o synodical_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o null_a and_o void_a and_o mere_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v take_v up_o with_o these_o scandalous_a notion_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o next_o performance_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o without_o they_o his_o scheme_n can_v be_v consistent_a and_o of_o a_o piece_n again_o dr._n wake_n be_v also_o very_o faulty_a on_o this_o head_n when_o in_o order_n to_o depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promiscuos_o enumerate_v all_o the_o law_n frame_v by_o prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o inform_v we_o which_o of_o those_o law_n only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o precedent_a canon_n and_o which_o of_o they_o propose_v new_a matter_n of_o obedience_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o those_o canon_n which_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v a_o very_a material_a and_o pertinent_a distinction_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o edict_n relate_v to_o church-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o etc._n p._n 11._o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o honest_a of_o he_o here_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o these_o edict_n to_o which_o some_o canon_n have_v not_o
invigilarunt_fw-la proferantur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la domâ—s_n examinationem_fw-la subeant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la and_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o statute_n i_o mention_v which_o enact_v that_o whatever_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v or_o other_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n review_v faith_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n then_o to_o be_v review_v and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n alter_v ceremony_n this_o to_o the_o ritual_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n limitation_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n etc._n etc._n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v here_o the_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n do_v most_o natural_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o verb_n appoint_a and_o under_o that_o construction_n imply_v that_o this_o and_o such_o like_a committee_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o establish_v they_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v require_v as_o this_o very_a act_n speak_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v nor_o restrain_v to_o this_o present_a session_n or_o any_o other_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o in_o convocation_n which_o then_o sit_v and_o rise_v always_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o committee_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o conclude_v final_o yet_o they_o seldom_o i_o suppose_v do_v more_o than_o prepare_v business_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o sit_v according_o what_o be_v do_v by_o this_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n be_v reconsider_v by_o the_o convocation_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o year_n afterward_o as_o a_o manuscript_n note_v episcopis_fw-la note_v sess._n 19_o 21._o feb._n 1542_o &_o 43._o reverendissimus_fw-la dixit_fw-la regem_fw-la velle_fw-la libros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o corrigi_fw-la ubi_fw-la reverendissimus_fw-la tradidiâ—_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la examinandos_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o have_v meet_v with_o take_v from_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n imply_v these_o committee_n indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o in_o our_o statute_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o convocation-clergy_n which_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n be_v say_v to_o do_v decree_n and_o order_v every_o thing_n though_o the_o previous_a step_n and_o resolve_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v withal_o not_o improper_a consider_v how_o much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n often_o only_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o committee_n and_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o it_o to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a instance_n have_v be_v give_v before_o in_o the_o request_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n indeed_o when_o the_o committee_n be_v compose_v of_o member_n from_o both_o province_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n realm_n case_n the_o act_n style_v they_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n of_o this_o say_a realm_n it_o can_v not_o sit_v and_o act_n by_o a_o bare_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o legal_a assembly_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o though_o both_o convocation_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o sometime_o name_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n only_o be_v say_v to_o empower_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v once_o for_o all_o observe_v that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o such_o select_a committee_n appoint_v or_o approve_v by_o convocation_n though_o do_v out_o of_o convocation_n must_v be_v reckon_v do_v by_o it_o as_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o way_n have_v be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o assembly_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parâ—chos_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o that_o council_n never_o pass_v or_o see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o that_o council_n have_v refer_v it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oxford_n 85._o oxford_n bp._n bâ—â—â—_n vol._n 1._o p._n 85._o and_z cambridge_z 87._o cambridge_z ibid._n p._n 87._o resolution_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n henry_n first_o marriage_n which_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o university_n because_o draw_v up_o by_o committee_n which_o be_v in_o full_a convocation_n appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o want_v we_o precedent_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o parliament_n to_o committee_n in_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1_o hen._n 6._o some_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v impower_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o petition_n as_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o parliament_n 21._o parliament_n rot._n parl._n n._n 21._o and_o so_o again_o 6_o hen._n 6._o n._n 45_o 46._o and_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v frequent_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o parliament_n translate_v upon_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v something_o like_o this_o when_o they_o have_v so_o great_a pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o parliament_n be_v 1542._o the_o examine_v of_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o convocation_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o university_n ibid._n p._n 315._o be_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n a_o work_n appropriate_v to_o synod_n as_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o 1534_o to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v have_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v put_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o please_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a synod_n in_o 1542_o comply_v at_o last_o with_o the_o king_n proposal_n i_o find_v indeed_o in_o some_o minute_n of_o their_o act_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o disagree_v to_o it_o 42._o it_o sess._n 9_o mart._n 1541_o 42._o but_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v over-rulâ—d_a for_o parker_n account_n be_v only_o aliquandiu_fw-la quibus_fw-la biblia_fw-la transferenda_fw-la committerentur_fw-la ambigebant_fw-la 338._o ambigebant_fw-la p._n 338._o which_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n be_v soon_o over_o 1544._o the_o king_n order_v the_o prayer_n for_o procession_n and_o litany_n to_o be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o order_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 331._o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o royal_a injunction_n 48._o injunction_n so_o it_o be_v style_v in_o bonner_n be_v reg._n f._n 48._o then_o equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o need_v not_o therefore_o by_o i_o here_o be_v account_v for_o however_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n or_o the_o convocation_n itself_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o compose_v the_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o orarium_fw-la 1545._o orarium_fw-la orarium_fw-la sive_fw-la libellus_fw-la precationum_fw-la per_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la latinè_n editus_fw-la exit_fw-la officina_fw-la rich._n grafton_n 1545._o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n the_o year_n afterward_o 1547._o the_o king_n order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o suspend_v all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v vol._n ii_o p._n 26._o the_o king_n visited_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a headship_n recognize_v first_o in_o convocation_n and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n
for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o point_n to_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o withal_o relate_v near_o to_o the_o article_n we_o be_v upon_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o passage_n from_o the_o paper_n and_o record_n of_o that_o time_n which_o full_o clear_v it_o king_n edward_n answer_n to_o the_o devonshire-mens_n petition_n 666._o petition_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 666._o assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o mass_n no_o small_a study_n or_o travel_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a clergy_n therein_o b._n therein_o p._n 667._o b._n and_o again_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n either_o for_o baptism_n sacrament_n mass_n confirmation_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o parliament_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n agree_v yea_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n devise_v by_o god_n word_n confirm_v a._n confirm_v p._n 668._o a._n the_o council_n instruction_n to_o dr._n hopton_n how_o to_o discourse_v the_o lady_n mary_n 701._o mary_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 701._o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v her_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n mean_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v say_v thereto_o the_o fault_n be_v great_a in_o any_o subject_a to_o disallow_v a_o law_n of_o the_o king_n a_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o long_a study_n free_a disputation_n and_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consult_v debate_v conclude_v but_o above_o all_o most_o express_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o assertion_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o edw._n 6._o date_v july_n 23._o regni_fw-la tertio_fw-la and_o enter_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bonner_n a._n bonner_n f._n 219._o a._n it_o run_v thus_o that_o one_o uniform_a order_n for_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v beyn_a and_o be_v most_o godly_a set_v fourthe_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o late_a session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o like_a assent_n of_o the_o bysshopp_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o of_o all_o other_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n provincial_a i_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v by_o some_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o their_o doubt_n have_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o act_n 2_o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o establish_v the_o service-book_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v to_o compile_v it_o but_o no_o formal_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o convocation_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o single_a instance_n will_v suggest_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o general_n and_o that_o several_a other_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o select_a committee_n be_v probable_o approve_v afterward_o in_o convocation_n though_o the_o statute_n and_o other_o record_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o mention_v the_o committee_n only_o the_o convocation-record_n which_o alone_o can_v have_v give_v we_o full_a light_n in_o this_o case_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o chief_a way_n we_o now_o have_v of_o supply_v this_o defect_n be_v by_o parallel_n instance_n and_o probable_a reason_n which_o fair_a man_n therefore_o will_v admit_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o want_v of_o better_a and_o not_o take_v advantage_n as_o dr._n wake_n do_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o record_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o christen_v because_o perhaps_o the_o old_a parish-register_n be_v lose_v this_o make_a way_n for_o the_o act_n of_o 1548_o p._n 93._o and_o 1551_o p._n 189._o he_o mean_v king_n edward_n two_o act_n of_o uniformity_n which_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o service-book_n and_o way_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o by_o this_o new_a office_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o service-book_n themselves_o these_o i_o have_v show_v though_o the_o work_n of_o a_o committee_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o convocation_n approve_v this_o committee_n beforehand_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o afterward_o i_o have_v show_v it_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o step_n and_o measure_n be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o other_o 1549._o a_o order_n of_o council_n forbid_v private_a mass_n ibid._n p._n 102_o 103._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o uniformity_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o the_o council_n therefore_o who_o send_v this_o order_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o lady_n mary_n 1551._o mary_n june_n 4._o 1551._o call_v her_o chaplain_n say_v mass_n a_o contempt_n not_o of_o their_o but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 709._o england_n fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 709._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o a_o special_a committee_n of_o six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n ibid._n p._n 141_o 143._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o council_n have_v already_o appoint_v this_o committee_n at_o the_o instance_n as_o we_o may_v from_o former_a precedent_n reasonable_o collect_v of_o the_o convocation_n itself_o then_o sit_v and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o convocation_n therefore_o this_o committee_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n account_n of_o it_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n say_v he_o bring_v now_o together_o by_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o book_n of_o ordination_n 140._o ordination_n vol._n 2._o p._n 140._o the_o session_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o these_o form_n can_v be_v prepare_v and_o the_o parliament_n pass_v therefore_o a_o previous_a confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n in_o 1540_o 25._o 1540_o see_v stat._n 32_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 25._o dr._n wake_v must_v have_v a_o very_a uncommon_a way_n of_o argue_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n power_n from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o where_o such_o a_o implicit_a deference_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o to_o enact_v they_o before_o the_o parliament_n have_v see_v they_o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o be_v make_v dr._n w._n we_o see_v do_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o other_o step_n of_o this_o article_n appeal_v to_o my_o l._n of_o s.'s_n book_n and_o will_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o lordship_n name_n put_v off_o all_o his_o bad_a history_n and_o worse_a opinion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o give_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o right_n reverend_a prelate_n clear_o express_v and_o avow_v in_o another_o piece_n engl._n piece_n vind._n of_o the_o ord._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n and_o with_o that_o to_o balance_v all_o these_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o of_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o it_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o to_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o those_o change_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o convocation_n who_o only_o consult_v about_o they_o and_o make_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v take_v that_o care_n in_o the_o enact_v they_o that_o may_v show_v they_o do_v only_o add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o they_o for_o in_o pass_v they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n shall_v only_o be_v read_v over_o and_o even_o that_o be_v carry_v upon_o some_o debate_n for_o many_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v move_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o convocation_n without_o ever_o read_v it_o but_o that_o seem_v indecent_a and_o too_o implicit_a to_o
ferè_fw-la totâ_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la regni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 372._o 1247._o fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la magnates_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la archidiaconos_n per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sva_fw-la regius_fw-la londinum_n evocari_fw-la ib._n p._n 719._o &_o again_o convenerant_fw-la etiam_fw-la tùnc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la praetactum_fw-la est_fw-la archidiaconi_n angliae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minîma_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la conquerentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la super_fw-la intolerabilibus_fw-la &_o frequentibus_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gravamina_fw-la terrae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la seriatim_fw-la monstrarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la communitatis_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n regni_fw-la anglicani_n pp._n 720_o 721._o 1255._o post_fw-la festum_fw-la s_n t._n mich._n tenuit_fw-la rex_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la suum_fw-la apud_fw-la westminster_n convocatis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o prioribus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la majoribus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la petebat_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la de_fw-fr laïcis_fw-la foedis_fw-la suis_fw-la sibi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la suffragium_fw-la subsidium_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la disponens_fw-la hoc_fw-la priùs_fw-la a_o clero_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eà _fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la majori_fw-la &_o minori_fw-la extorquere_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vero_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la qui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pro_fw-la universitate_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la nolentes_fw-la huic_fw-la exactioni_fw-la adquiescere_fw-la gravamina_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sub_fw-la sigillis_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la tenor_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr archidiaconatu_fw-la lincolniae_fw-la articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la procuratores_fw-la beneficiatorum_fw-la archidiaconatûs_fw-la lincoln_n pro_fw-la totâ_fw-la communitate_fw-la proponunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ann._n burt._n pp._n 355_o 356._o 1256._o a_o writ_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n and_o coventry_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o stafford_n command_v he_o to_o collect_v the_o papal_a procuration_n ipsam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la londoniensi_fw-la nobis_fw-la assignantes_fw-la ibid._n p._n 372._o which_o suppose_v the_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o have_v attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o according_o the_o next_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v we_o again_o find_v they_o there_o for_o a_o debate_n arise_v this_o resolution_n be_v take_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la resedit_fw-la quod_fw-la decani_fw-la praelati_fw-la regulares_fw-la ac_fw-la archidiaconi_n tractabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mensem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la redeant_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la instructos_fw-la ad_fw-la plenè_fw-la respondendum_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 374._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n prior_n and_o archdeacon_n appear_v in_o parliament_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v bring_v up_o from_o they_o procuratorial_n letter_n parliament_n letter_n see_v a_o bishop_n mandate_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o year_n 1257_o which_o run_v ut_fw-la praedicti_fw-la dicanus_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la dictarum_fw-la cathedralium_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cou._n &_o litchf_n abbates_n &_o alii_fw-la priores_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la procuratoriis_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la confectis_fw-la ac_fw-la dicti_fw-la archidiaconi_n cum_fw-la literis_fw-la similibus_fw-la factis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la clericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la subsunt_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la dictis_fw-la die_n &_o loco_fw-la peronaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ann._n burt._n p._n 382._o this_o summons_n be_v pure_o synodical_a p._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v give_v two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o same_o method_n be_v at_o this_o time_n practise_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o their_o power_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o limit_v and_o this_o make_v a_o recourse_n to_o their_o principal_n necessary_a as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v that_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o power_n this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n in_o time_n when_o summons_n to_o parliament_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o consequent_o attendance_n there_o very_o expensive_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v therefore_o so_o often_o cite_v which_o first_o make_v distinct_a proctor_n from_o the_o rural_a clark_n of_o every_o diocese_n a_o fix_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o clergys_n parliamentary_a assembly_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o burden_n for_o it_o command_v they_o to_o be_v return_v etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la conturbatione_fw-la vel_fw-la expensis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la fieri_fw-la mentionem_fw-la i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_v and_o charge_v it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o this_o they_o feel_v not_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v commission_v to_o act_v for_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n by_o take_v procuratoria_fw-la from_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n lessen_v their_o charge_n without_o increase_v their_o own_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o clergy_n send_v up_o distinct_a proctor_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v they_o the_o laiety_n i_o find_v be_v at_o this_o time_n indulge_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o oxford_n ann._n 1258._o this_o memorable_a provision_n be_v make_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o more_o than_o one_o reason_n here_o insert_v entire_o si_fw-mi fetch_v a_o remembr_a ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n esâ—ise_v xii_o prodes_fw-la home_n ke_v vendrunt_n as_o parlemenz_n which_o by_o the_o last_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v three_o time_n every_o year_n &_o autre_fw-fr fez_fw-fr quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-mi quant_fw-fr rei_fw-la u._fw-mi sun_n cunseil_n les_fw-fr mandera_fw-la pur_fw-mi treter_fw-la de_fw-fr bosoingnes_n del_fw-it rei_fw-la &_o del_o reaume_n et_fw-fr ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n tendra_fw-fr pour_fw-fr estable_a cer_n ke_v ces_fw-fr xii_o frunt_fw-la &_o ceo_fw-la sirrah_n fetch_v pur_fw-mi esparnier_fw-fr le_fw-fr cust_n del_fw-it commun_n 416._o commun_n ann._n burt._n p._n 416._o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v now_o represent_v in_o parliament_n but_o upon_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o relation_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o very_a twelve_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n be_v in_o another_o place_n mention_v as_o choose_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o therefore_o the_o community_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baronage_n or_o military_a tenant_n who_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a do_v it_o seem_v empower_v this_o committee_n of_o twelve_o to_o act_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o annual_a parliament_n then_o appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o king_n council_n of_o fifteen_o at_o the_o same_o time_n choose_v have_v authority_n to_o make_v act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o provision_n publish_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr purveance_n &_o les_fw-fr establissimentz_n â—aitz_fw-fr a_fw-fr westmoster_n all_o parliament_n a_o la_fw-fr seint_a michael_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la &_o sun_n conseil_n 413_o conseil_n who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v appear_v p._n 413_o &_o les_fw-fr xii_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commun_n conseil_n esluz_n after_o which_o these_o remarkable_a word_n follow_v par_fw-fr devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr communance_n de_fw-fr engleterre_fw-fr ke_v dunke_v fu_fw-mi a_o westmuster_n le_fw-fr a_fw-fr del_fw-it regne_fw-la henry_n le_fw-fr fiz_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la johan_n quarantieme_o terz_fw-ge 435._o terz_fw-ge ibid._n p._n 435._o the_o community_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o baron_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o chief_a represent_v here_o by_o the_o committee_n of_o xii_o be_v at_o and_o of_o this_o assembly_n though_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n then_o pass_v do_v not_o run_v in_o their_o name_n who_o proper_a province_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o to_o petition_v according_o at_o their_o instance_n these_o very_a provision_n be_v make_v as_o the_o same_o annal_n inform_v we_o significant_fw-la communitas_fw-la bacheleriae_fw-la angliae_fw-la domino_fw-la edvardo_fw-la filio_fw-la regis_fw-la comiti_fw-la gloverniae_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la juratis_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n regis_fw-la apud_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la totaliter_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o adimplevit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quae_fw-la providerant_fw-la barones_n &_o sibi_fw-la imposuerant_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la barones_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sicut_fw-la promiserant_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la commodum_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la regis_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la fieret_fw-la emendatio_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la pactum_fw-la reformaret_fw-la upon_o which_o it_o follow_v tandem_fw-la videntes_fw-la barones_n magis_fw-la
of_o the_o same_o he_o will_v that_o this_o bill_n as_o to_o the_o imposition_n that_o shall_v bate_v the_o secular_a prest_n of_o this_o roialme_n not_o benefice_v as_o stipendiaries_n and_o chauntrie_n prest_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o roialme_n because_o it_o touch_v the_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o chirche_n the_o which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o keep_v without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n in_o all_o wise_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o pardon_n contain_v in_o this_o bill_n in_o case_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o say_a prest_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_a convocation_n than_o the_o king_n will_v that_o the_o say_a pardon_n stone_v in_o his_o virtue_n and_o strength_n without_o fine_a or_o fee_n pay_v therefore_o by_o auctorite_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o commons_o petition_v for_o the_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n of_o felonious_a clark_n they_o be_v thus_o answer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o petition_n pertain_v to_o spiritueltie_n the_o king_n will_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o roialme_n set_v such_o due_a remedy_n thereynne_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o their_o wisdom_n covenable_a and_o sufficient_a therefore_o hereafter_o and_o that_o the_o chirche_n have_v its_o freedom_n and_o libertee_n n._n 22._o 45._o e._n iii_o n._n 47._o the_o commons_o ask_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v observe_v 114._o observe_v abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 114._o again_o 50._o e._n iii_o n._n 46._o they_o desire_v que_fw-fr nul_fw-fr estatute_n ne_o ordnance_n soit_fw-fr faite_fw-fr ne_fw-fr grante_fw-fr au_fw-fr petition_n du_fw-fr clergy_n si_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr per_fw-la assent_n de_fw-mi voz_fw-mi commenes_n ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dite_fw-fr commune_v ne_fw-fr soient_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr per_fw-la nulle_v constitution_n quill_n font_n pur_fw-mi lour_v avantage_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr assent_n de_fw-fr voz_fw-mi dite_fw-fr commenes_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o request_n follow_v car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veullent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr voz_fw-mi estatutz_n ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr lour_v assent_n i_o e._n to_o none_o make_v to_o their_o hurt_a and_o detriment_n &_o pour_fw-fr avantage_fw-fr de_fw-fr gens_n lay_v in_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o request_n and_o the_o imputation_n be_v too_o general_a it_o be_v order_v soit_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr matiere_a declaree_o en_fw-fr special_a the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 18._o provisor_n 13._o r._n ii_o n._n 18._o run_v that_o they_o assent_v to_o no_o act_n make_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parliament_n in_o restrictionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o subversionem_fw-la enervationem_fw-la seu_fw-la derogationem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la nay_o even_o as_o low_o as_o the_o year_n 1529_o or_o 30_o i_o find_v they_o assert_v their_o suppose_a privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o complain_v of_o some_o statute_n 82._o statute_n for_o a_o account_n of_o which_o see_n hist._n of_o ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 82._o which_o pass_v in_o that_o parliament_n to_o their_o prejudice_n ad_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la nec_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la suos_fw-la neque_fw-la super_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la consulti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v in_o a_o petition_n yet_o unprint_v and_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o from_o a_o cotton-manuscript_n transcribe_v into_o the_o appendix_n xv._o appendix_n see_v n._n xv._o and_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v so_o proper_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n that_o even_o in_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v they_o the_o previous_a resolution_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convococation_n have_v be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o thus_o 5_o and_o 6_o e._n vi_o c._n 12._o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v determine_v priest_n marriage_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o their_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o allow_v not_o the_o high_a commissioner_n to_o order_n determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o statate_n beyond_o all_o this_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n have_v also_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n be_v sometime_o ask_v and_o admit_v even_o in_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o interest_v for_o 9_o h._n v._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o style_n of_o proelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la concur_v to_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o league_n by_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o king_n tres_fw-fr status_fw-la regni_fw-la viz._n praelatos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la nobiles_fw-la &_o magnates_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la palatium_n suum_fw-la westminster_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la pacis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la suum_fw-la statum_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la concernentes_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la convocari_fw-la coram_fw-la quibus_fw-la tribus_fw-la statibus_fw-la idem_fw-la serenissimus_a dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v this_o treaty_n be_v read_v and_o they_o confirm_v it_o n._n 15._o and_o the_o very_a same_o method_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v practise_v 35._o e._n iii_o when_o according_a to_o walsingham_n account_n in_o parliamento_fw-la londoniis_fw-la proponebatur_fw-la cunctis_fw-la regni_fw-la statibus_fw-la concordia_fw-la inter_fw-la reges_fw-la stabilita_fw-la placuitque_fw-la 1361._o placuitque_fw-la yp._n neustr_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1361._o cunctis_fw-la dictam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la 1361._o tenere_fw-la yp._n neustr_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1361._o 6._o h._n vi_o n._n 27._o when_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v contract_v or_o marry_v himself_o to_o any_o queen_n of_o england_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o record_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n agree_v to_o it_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o same_o import_v no_o deadly_a sin_n 589._o sin_n abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 589._o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n 21._o r._n ii_o the_o name_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v particular_o allege_v 381._o allege_v abr._n of_o rec._n p._n 381._o to_o countenance_v as_o the_o historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n suppose_v 49._o suppose_v part_n 2._o p._n 49._o the_o act_n of_o that_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o whole_a proceed_v of_o a_o former_a parliament_n be_v annul_v and_o to_o give_v a_o collateral_a assent_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o as_o another_o writer_n 32._o writer_n l._n m._n p._n p._n 32._o not_o much_o amiss_o i_o think_v distinguish_v and_o thus_o far_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o both_o but_o when_o his_o lordship_n further_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o believe_v the_o record_n before_o he_o one_o of_o which_o the_o instrument_n of_o succession_n in_o h._n iv_o th_n time_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v 62._o produce_v p._n 61_o 62._o and_o his_o lordship_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o word_n can_v i_o dare_v say_v doubt_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o instance_n allow_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o the_o succession_n be_v say_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o only_o with_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n such_o have_v the_o instance_n be_v in_o which_o they_o either_o claim_v or_o be_v indulge_v a_o consent_a voice_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v their_o summons_n ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la issue_v out_o all_o along_o even_o after_o their_o complete_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o continue_v though_o the_o same_o summons_n do_v for_o
chapterhouse_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o convocation_n clergy_n 1421._o clergy_n see_v wals._n hist._n angl._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1421._o and_o in_o the_o 4_o h._n v._o the_o roll_n say_v le_fw-fr chanceleur_fw-fr per_fw-la commandment_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr assigna_fw-la a_fw-fr les_fw-fr ditz_fw-fr chivaler_n citizein_n &_o burgeoises_n une_fw-fr maison_fw-fr appellee_fw-mi le_fw-fr froitour_n dedeinz_fw-fr l'abbee_n de_fw-fr westminster_n a_o tenir_fw-fr en_fw-fr yâ—elle_fw-fr leur_fw-fr counseilles_n &_o assemblees_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o h._n vi_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v usitata_fw-la sit_v the_o roll_n go_v further_a and_o say_v eorum_fw-la domus_fw-la communis_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la usitata_fw-la in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n petyt_n print_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n 100_o burnet_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 100_o but_o though_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n puzzle_v he_o yet_o the_o time_n it_o seem_v do_v not_o for_o as_o to_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a in_o parliament_n time_n come_v together_o heretofore_o on_o some_o other_o day_n than_o that_o on_o which_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 224._o begin_v p._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o a_o late_a too_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n for_o a_o age_n and_o half_n be_v for_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n this_o usage_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o and_o be_v then_o often_o practise_v but_o not_o regular_o fix_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o late_a revolution_n it_o hold_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation-writ_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o very_a same_o day_n which_o have_v join_v these_o two_o body_n yet_o more_o close_o than_o former_o in_o their_o summons_n though_o their_o assembly_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o divide_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n therefore_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o h._n the_o viii_n reign_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n 213._o parliament_n vol._n 1._o p._n 213._o for_o beside_o that_o it_o sometime_o meet_v before_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o 1511_o 2._o the_o convocation_n come_v together_o feb._n 2._o castello_n 2._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr castello_n the_o parliament_n not_o till_o feb._n 4._o the_o 4._o dâ—gd_v summ._fw-la 3_o h._n 8_o the_o the_o very_a instance_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o observation_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1536._o begin_v june_n 9_o the_o the_o parliament_n june_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o indeed_o near_o half_a the_o convocation_n in_o that_o prince_n time_n meet_v as_o they_o do_v till_o the_o present_a reign_n nice_o the_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_o compare_v the_o date_n of_o both_o of_o they_o parliament_n meet_v 1514_o 5_o feb._n 5._o dugd._n sum._n 1515_o nou._n 12._o ibid._n 1536_o june_n 8._o ibid._n 1540_o apr._n 12._o bp._n burnet_n v._n 1._o p._n 274._o 1544_o 5_o jan._n 30._o dugd._n 1545_o nou._n 23._o ibid._n 1546_o 7_o jan._n 14._o ibid._n convocation_n meet_v feb._n 6._o registr_n warham_n nou._n 13._o registr_n hadr._n de_fw-fr cast._n june_n 9_o ibid._n apr._n 13._o registr_n cranmer_n jan._n 31._o ibid._n nou._n 24._o ibid._n jan._n 15._o ibid._n and_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v often_o also_o observe_v both_o in_o prorogue_v and_o dissolve_v that_o prince_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v dr._n w._n afford_v we_o as_o little_a light_n in_o that_o point_n too_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n in_o 1393._o our_o archbishop_n leave_v off_o to_o summon_v convocation_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o call_v they_o only_o at_o the_o king_n command_n 241._o command_n pp._n 240_o 241._o but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v have_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o as_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o time_n summon_v convocation_n frequent_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n as_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n or_o word_n in_o that_o act_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o have_v the_o archbishop_n whenever_o he_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v do_v it_o by_o a_o legatin_a authority_n as_o dr._n w._n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 199._o do_v p._n 241_o 199._o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o praemunire_n act_n may_v have_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n w_n mistake_n for_o the_o archbishop_n need_v no_o help_n from_o his_o legatin_a character_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o impower_v to_o do_v as_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o according_o by_o this_o metropolitical_a power_n the_o archbishop_n all_o along_o call_v provincial_a council_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n which_o from_o st._n austin_n down_o to_o theobald_n say_v some_o 127._o some_o ant._n brit._n p._n 127._o to_o william_n the_o corboyl_n say_v other_o 1663._o other_o gervasii_fw-la act_n pont_n cant._n x_o script_n col_fw-fr 1663._o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a character_n summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n 1127._o province_n ibid._n &_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la wig._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1127._o to_o his_o council_n and_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n hubert_n successor_n hubert_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la for_o ever_o annex_v to_o his_o see_n do_v jure_fw-la legationis_fw-la visit_v york_n province_n 1195._o province_n hoveden_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1195._o and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o extraprovincial_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o legatine_n authority_n be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o lanfrank_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 685._o kingdom_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o that_o the_o see_v of_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o cant._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o one_o obey_v the_o conciliary_a summons_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o decision_n long_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o his_o see_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o metropolitical_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n together_o at_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n have_v no_o more_o want_n of_o a_o legatine_n character_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o than_o a_o private_a bishop_n have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o summon_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o the_o law_n then_o stand_v any_o more_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n dr._n w._n therefore_o be_v not_o very_o kind_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o archbishop_n nor_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o this_o church_n when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o synod_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n be_v legatine_n and_o upon_o that_o notion_n date_n the_o disuse_n of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o do_v no_o way_n and_o can_v no_o way_n affect_v they_o for_o after_o this_o statute_n most_o of_o arundel_n synod_n meet_v by_o the_o archbishops_n writ_n only_o as_o dr._n w._n 280._o w._n p._n 280._o himself_o tell_v we_o from_o harpsfield_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o yet_o more_o authentical_o from_o that_o archbishops_n register_n yet_o remain_v this_o account_n of_o harpsfield_n put_v he_o upon_o fix_v on_o a_o new_a aera_fw-la and_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o arundel_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o this_o he_o
will_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o prayer_n before_o we_o begin_v i_o be_o sir_n your_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n w._n f._n iii_o 87._o see_v p._n 87._o 1._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o your_o highness_n royal_a assent_n to_o the_o authorise_v of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v by_o our_o predecessor_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o in_o such_o point_n and_o article_n as_o we_o have_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o order_n by_o provision_n and_o law_n we_o know_v your_o highness_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o learning_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o perceive_v how_o the_o grant_v thereunto_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v not_o submit_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o duty_n certain_o prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o your_o highness_n assent_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o your_o most_o princely_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o give_v your_o royal_a assent_n but_o also_o to_o devise_n and_o command_v what_o we_o shall_v for_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o so_o in_o such_o sort_n restrain_v the_o do_n of_o our_o office_n in_o the_o feed_n and_o rule_v christ_n people_n your_o grace_n subject_n we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o grace_n as_o as_o the_o same_o have_v do_v heretofore_o so_o from_o henceforth_o to_o show_v your_o grace_n mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o we_o what_o your_o highness_n wisdom_n shall_v think_v convenient_a which_o we_o shall_v most_o glad_o hear_v and_o follow_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o imspire_v we_o so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n beseech_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o conformable_a to_o your_o own_o act_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o call_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o his_o honour_n make_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o virtue_n and_o maintain_v christ_n faith_n whereof_o your_o highness_n be_v defender_n in_o name_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o deed_n a_o special_a protector_n bibl._n cotton_n cleop._n f._n 1._o fol._n 96._o ii_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o answer_n late_o make_v by_o your_o clergy_n unto_o your_o honourable_a commons_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n put_v up_o unto_o your_o highness_n do_v not_o please_v nor_o satisfy_v your_o highness_n in_o some_o point_n concern_v your_o own_o particular_a interest_n special_o in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v law_n either_o now_o to_o be_v by_o we_o make_v or_o else_o old_a to_o be_v by_o we_o reform_v for_o your_o highness_n better_a contentation_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o your_o say_v most_o humble_a chaplain_n do_v now_o more_o especial_o answer_v unto_o those_o point_n as_o follow_v 1._o as_o touch_v new_a law_n to_o be_v by_o we_o hereafter_o make_v we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a realm_n receive_v and_o use_v be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v a_o special_a jurisdiction_n and_o judicial_a power_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o flock_n unto_o their_o care_n commit_v and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o meet_v and_o ordain_v rule_n and_o law_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v and_o do_v take_v effect_n in_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o of_o theymself_n so_o that_o before_o god_n there_o need_v not_o of_o necessity_n any_o temporal_a power_n or_o consent_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n item_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n health_n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v hitherto_o reckon_v themselves_o bind_v to_o suffer_v the_o prelate_n to_o use_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o have_v not_o claim_v of_o the_o same_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v their_o consent_n or_o licence_n by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o law_n than_o they_o do_v claim_v that_o they_o the_o say_v prelate_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v their_o consent_n autorysable_a in_o the_o give_n of_o holy_a order_n to_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_v any_o other_o spiritual_a act_n depend_v upon_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o authority_n whereof_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o from_o no_o power_n or_o consent_n authorisable_v of_o any_o secular_a prince_n except_o it_o be_v that_o consent_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o prince_n own_o submission_n to_o the_o faith_n catholic_a make_v not_o only_o by_o their_o noble_a progenitor_n when_o they_o first_o admit_v christ_n faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n within_o their_o realm_n but_o also_o by_o themselves_o first_o generally_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o after_o more_o special_o and_o most_o common_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v law_n aforesaid_a be_v right_o well_o found_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o so_o much_o the_o less_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o matter_n be_v at_o large_a set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n now_o by_o we_o put_v up_o unto_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o highness_n yourself_o in_o your_o own_o book_n most_o excellent_o write_v against_o m._n luther_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o christ_n church_n do_v not_o only_a knowledge_n and_o confess_v but_o also_o with_o most_o vehement_a and_o inexpugnable_a reason_n and_o authoritys_n do_v defend_v the_o same_o which_o your_o highness_n book_n we_o reckon_v that_o of_o your_o honour_n you_o can_v and_o of_o your_o goodness_n you_o will_v not_o revoke_v yet_o these_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedesman_n consider_v your_o high_a wisdom_n great_a learning_n and_o unfeigned_a goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o church_n and_o have_v special_a trust_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o mind_v to_o fall_v into_o contention_n or_o disputation_n with_o your_o highness_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o matter_n what_o we_o may_v do_v we_o be_v content_v to_o make_v promise_n unto_o your_o highness_n that_o in_o all_o such_o act_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o upon_o your_o lay_n subject_n we_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o judicial_a power_n shall_v hereafter_o make_v we_o shall_v not_o publish_v nor_o put_v they_o forth_o except_o first_o we_o require_v your_o highness_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n suspend_v all_o such_o our_o act_n ordinance_n and_o law_n hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o such_o time_n as_o your_o highness_n by_o your_o consent_n and_o authority_n shall_v have_v authorize_v the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o such_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v and_o hitherto_o receive_v and_o use_v within_o your_o realm_n in_o which_o point_v our_o trust_n be_v and_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n we_o desire_v your_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o your_o consent_n which_o we_o presume_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v your_o highness_n will_v be_v then_o content_v we_o may_v exercise_v our_o jurisdiction_n as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o our_o office_n and_o the_o vocation_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v law_n that_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o predecessor_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o your_o prerogative_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o this_o point_n we_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o such_o our_o law_n by_o our_o predecessor_n within_o this_o realm_n make_v as_o contain_v any_o matter_n contrary_a to_o your_o law_n or_o
entertainment_n that_o follow_v p._n 84._o he_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o a_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v it_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v his_o authoty_n to_o they_o 85._o they_o p._n 85._o he_o be_v speak_v here_o i_o confess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o large_a without_o point_v his_o word_n particular_o on_o england_n but_o since_o he_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o except_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o mention_v he_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o own_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o go_v on_o afterward_o 136._o afterward_o p._n 136._o to_o show_v that_o h._n the_o viii_o do_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o 1536_o correct_v and_o amend_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o draw_v up_o before_o they_o be_v publish_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o express_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o mention_n it_o without_o a_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o disapprove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o be_v this_o single_a doctrine_n true_a the_o late_a king_n may_v have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o subvert_v our_o religion_n without_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n illegal_a he_o may_v have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o command_v their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o alter_v their_o resolution_n to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o so_o have_v set_v up_o rank_a popery_n under_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o protestant_a convocation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v call_v this_o other_o principle_n of_o dr._n w'_v into_o his_o aid_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o our_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o before_o hand_n what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o not_o 110._o not_o p._n 110._o which_o fact_n also_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o right_n without_o insinuate_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o a_o very_a convenient_a right_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n that_o meditate_v new_a scheme_n of_o church_n government_n twelve_o year_n ago_o enforce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o parker_n or_o a_o cartwright_n it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n it_o will_v have_v help_v on_o all_o the_o pious_a design_n then_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o one_o can_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o be_v serviceable_a i_o say_v not_o grateful_a to_o this_o government_n which_o will_v have_v ruin_v our_o establish_v religion_n under_o the_o former_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o his_o way_n of_o come_v at_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o case_n first_o by_o show_v what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o by_o assert_v the_o same_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n 111.112_o general_n see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o upon_o which_o he_o express_o own_v himself_o to_o found_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111.112_o ecclesiastical_a see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o and_o say_v therefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n and_o according_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o absolute_a prince_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n over_o their_o synod_n in_o order_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o like_a power_n here_o at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n may_v relish_v now_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o transcriber_n seven_o mr._n nicholson_n see_v hist._n libr._n part_n 3._o p._n 177._o according_a to_o his_o exactness_n in_o date_n place_n this_o 3_o io_o jacobi_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o set_v out_o till_o two_o year_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o preface_n have_v know_v but_o he_o unlucky_o meet_v with_o a_o false_a print_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o posthumous_n part_n of_o spelman_n be_v glossary_a in_o voice_fw-la tenura_n and_o he_o be_v always_o a_o implicit_a transcriber_n year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o as_o high_a as_o prerogative_n than_o run_v it_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a go_v down_o well_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o then_o dr._n cowel_n interpreter_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o two_o house_n as_o assert_v several_a point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o mr._n petyt_n 66._o petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 66._o say_v out_o of_o the_o journal_n this_o that_o follow_v four_o the_o doctor_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o emperor_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o complaint_n be_v that_o the_o author_n for_o these_o his_o outlandish_a politic_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n nor_o can_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n save_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o countenance_v whatever_o doctrine_n any_o indiscreet_a writer_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o that_o think_v a_o prince_n absolute_a in_o spiritual_n think_v he_o no_o doubt_n as_o absolute_a in_o temporal_n and_o will_v when_o a_o proper_a time_n shall_v come_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v so_o dr._n w._n have_v give_v some_o significant_a hint_n that_o way_n in_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v from_o he_o for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o prince_n exclusive_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o add_v therefore_o a_o few_o line_n afterward_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v
draw_v up_o and_o present_v m._n par._n addit_fw-la p._n 199._o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o 20_o e._n 2._o the_o archbishop_n have_v call_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v at_o london_n in_o quind_a mich._n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o sarum_n a_o writ_n go_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n vos_fw-fr rogamus_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la vobis_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la teâ—emini_fw-la firmiter_fw-la injungentes_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o he_o prorogue_v the_o convocation_n for_o a_o fortnight_n when_o therefore_o archbishop_n stratford_n 1341._o stratford_n an._n 1341._o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v some_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o edward_n the_o iiid_n who_o pretend_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a council_n only_o to_o revoke_v what_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o only_o their_o treat_v and_o agree_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a prohibition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v send_v to_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n test_a on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o writ_n of_o revocation_n to_o the_o sheriff_n which_o be_v print_v very_o unbecome_o i_o think_v with_o our_o statute_n and_o one_o of_o these_o form_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o i_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o in_o the_o appendix_n i._o appendix_n see_v numb_a i._o the_o king_n have_v also_o his_o proctor_n 807._o proctor_n pat._n 37._o h._n 3._o m._n 19_o apud_fw-la pryn._n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 2._o p._n 807._o or_o commissioner_n sometime_o in_o these_o meeting_n who_o propose_v protest_v and_o appeal_v on_o his_o behalf_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n his_o great_a lay_v lord_n and_o minister_n indeed_o carry_v frequent_o his_o command_n thither_o but_o none_o stay_v there_o 378_o there_o 21._o h._n 3._o concilio_n jam_fw-la incaepto_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la comes_fw-la lincoln_n johannes_n &_o johannes_n filius_fw-la galfridi_fw-la &_o will._n de_fw-fr rale_n canonicus_n s._n pauli_n ut_fw-la dicto_fw-la legato_n ex_fw-la partâ—_n regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la reginam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la et_fw-la remansit_fw-la ibi_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la observaretur_fw-la will._n de_fw-fr rale_n indutus_fw-la cappâ_fw-la canonicali_fw-la &_o supellicio_n aliis_fw-la recedentibus_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 378_o to_o act_n for_o he_o but_o clergyman_n only_o though_o sometime_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n as_o in_o arundel_n unionis_fw-la arundel_n in_o conu._n habitâ_fw-la 23_o jul._n 1408._o in_o causâ_fw-la unionis_fw-la register_n henry_n the_o ivth_o be_v once_o remember_v to_o have_v do_v in_o these_o assembly_n the_o gravamina_fw-la cleri_fw-la or_o articuli_fw-la reformationis_fw-la be_v constant_o expect_v from_o the_o low_a house_n and_o run_v so_o high_a sometime_o as_o to_o propose_v reformanda_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o suffraganeos_fw-la per_fw-la convocationem_fw-la per_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la and_o solicitor_n be_v appoint_v to_o prosecute_v such_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n these_o the_o organum_fw-la vocis_fw-la suae_fw-la their_o prolocutor_n or_o referendarius_fw-la exhibit_v in_o a_o schedule_n and_o their_o petition_n have_v answer_n as_o those_o of_o the_o commons_o be_v use_v to_o have_v from_o the_o king_n ancient_o harpsfield_n and_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n afford_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_a but_o the_o manuscript_n act_v of_o those_o synod_n more_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dignentur_fw-la canon_n executioni_fw-la mandare_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la professionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quòd_fw-la legantur_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la minùs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitationibus_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr residentiâ_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la gestu_fw-la &_o vestitu_fw-la familiarium_fw-la vostrorum_fw-la which_o instance_n be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o for_o the_o article_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—romissa_fw-la statuta_fw-la ac_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o fiet_fw-la executio_fw-la â—er_n quemlibet_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la prout_fw-la respondebit_fw-la â—oram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la concilio_n provinciali_fw-la arundel_n provinciali_fw-la regist._n arundel_n and_o â—n_o that_o very_a convocation_n which_o submit_v to_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o low_a house_n as_o dispirited_a as_o they_o be_v take_v heart_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o upper_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o those_o â—ays_n who_o take_v bond_n of_o resignation_n of_o all_o the_o clerk_n they_o prefer_v in_o their_o diocese_n in_o â—rder_n as_o they_o say_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n 91._o residence_n item_n petunt_fw-la quod_fw-la praesentati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la arâ—entur_fw-la per_fw-mi dioecesanos_n scripto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la obligatorio_n aut_fw-la poenâ_fw-la tempoâ—li_fw-la ad_fw-la residentiam_fw-la acta_fw-la conu._n incaeptae_fw-la nou._n 5._o 1529._o in_o â—ess_n 91._o the_o end_n be_v very_o good_a but_o the_o mean_n be_v think_v unjustifiable_a and_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n therefore_o think_v it_o worth_a â—â—eir_n while_o to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n though_o i_o â—nd_v not_o whether_o they_o effect_v it_o or_o what_o answer_n be_v return_v but_o among_o all_o their_o grievance_n i_o have_v never_o â—bseruâ—d_v the_o want_n of_o convocation_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o the_o clergy_n indeed_o complain_v some_o time_n of_o their_o be_v call_v together_o too_o often_o and_o keep_v sit_v too_o long_o and_o beg_v a_o dismission_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excuse_v himself_o frequent_o on_o that_o head_n in_o his_o very_a letter_n of_o summons_n but_o i_o have_v see_v no_o intimation_n any_o where_n that_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o want_v one_o never_o i_o believe_v from_o anselm_n day_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o h._n the_o ist._n revive_v those_o meeting_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v by_o w._n the_o iid_n 67._o iid_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la rufus_n celebrari_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la 13_o annos_fw-la say_v anselm_n to_o pope_n paschal_n l._n 3._o ep._n 46._o and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o intermission_n be_v the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n i._n declare_v multis_fw-la verò_fw-la annis_fw-la synodali_n culturâ_fw-la cessante_fw-la viciorum_fw-la vepribus_fw-la succrescentibus_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la fervour_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it nimis_fw-la refrixerat_fw-la eadmer_n p._n 67._o down_o to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o no_o more_o than_o this_o need_v be_v say_v to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o account_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o their_o right_n as_o allow_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o realm_n such_o a_o account_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v the_o general_n part_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o particular_a and_o which_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o suggest_v after_o i_o have_v add_v a_o reflection_n or_o two_o that_o arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o call_v together_o such_o member_n of_o his_o province_n be_v likewise_o accompany_v with_o a_o right_n in_o those_o of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o vis_fw-fr praecepti_fw-la of_o which_o atho_n speak_v othob_n speak_v in_o proaem_n othob_n lie_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o superior_a as_o on_o his_o inferior_n the_o bishop_n for_o instance_n have_v as_o much_o right_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o demand_v such_o a_o meeting_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v it_o and_o the_o obligation_n run_v reciprocal_o though_o the_o power_n do_v not_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o trust_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o and_o for_o which_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n subjiciatur_fw-la church_n 7._o gen._n conc._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonicis_fw-la poenis_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la and_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 10_o law_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10_o he_o be_v make_v accountable_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o great_a lay_n convention_n the_o assemble_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n but_o of_o the_o
whole_a apiece_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o know_v not_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o commons_o be_v summon_v as_o they_o be_v now_o i_o find_v the_o community_n of_o wales_n appear_v in_o parliament_n as_o those_o of_o scotland_n sometime_o do_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n return_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o their_o several_a diocese_n be_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o single_a proctor_n 147._o proctor_n so_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a to_o one_o of_o which_o an._n 1302._o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v summon_v by_o two_o and_o the_o welsh_a by_o one_o proctor_n apiece_o registr_n winchelâ—ey_n fol._n 147._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o archdeacon_n 719._o archdeacon_n m._n par._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1247._o p._n 719._o and_n dean_n joh._n dean_n idem_fw-la p._n 240._o ad_fw-la 15._o joh._n have_v be_v long_o before_o call_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o omit_v now_o but_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o writ_n of_o summons_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n only_o in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a but_o the_o power_n also_o with_o which_o they_o come_v original_o the_o very_a same_o so_o that_o their_o first_o writ_n of_o summons_n run_v equal_o ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la summon_v faciendum_fw-la 22._o e._n 1._o in_o registro_fw-la henr._n prioris_fw-la 23._o e._n 1._o apud_fw-la dugdal_n summon_v and_o when_o the_o one_o summon_v ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la only_o 13._o only_o registr_n hen._n pr._n fol._n 69._o dugd._n summ._n p._n 13._o or_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la etc._n consentiendum_fw-la 17._o e._n 2._o dugd._n p._n 92._o pryn._fw-la reg._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 2._o p._n 77._o 5_o e._n 3._o dugd._n p._n 163._o pryn._fw-la ibid._n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o other_o the_o minute_n alteration_n of_o these_o form_n take_v place_n in_o both_o writ_n at_o once_o in_o various_a instance_n and_o the_o procuratoria_fw-la which_o be_v frame_v upon_o those_o writ_n for_o the_o low_a clergy_n answer_v almost_o in_o term_n the_o return_v that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o 436._o the_o pryn_n r._n p._n w._n 4._o vol._n p._n 436._o laity_n to_o omit_v other_o correspondency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o clergy_n bring_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o premunientes_n be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n what_o they_o be_v long_o afterward_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n call_v the_o commons_o spiritual_a of_o the_o realm_n this_o clause_n how_o much_o soever_o to_o the_o real_a interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v yet_o think_v a_o burden_n by_o they_o and_o a_o inroad_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o they_o try_v all_o way_n therefore_o of_o withstand_v or_o decline_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n who_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v baffle_v in_o any_o attempt_n carry_v it_o against_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v thus_o gain_v upon_o they_o he_o keep_v throughout_o all_o his_o reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n but_o the_o first_o who_o proxy_n roll_n be_v preserve_v which_o ryley_n have_v print_v at_o length_n in_o his_o placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la 321._o parliamentaria_fw-la p._n 321._o there_o the_o proxy_n be_v enter_v of_o every_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n that_o do_v not_o personal_o appear_v in_o parliament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o diocese_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n and_o a_o disorderly_a government_n succeed_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o resume_v their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n the_o wise_a maxim_n be_v now_o forget_v by_o which_o they_o govern_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o stand_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la nullatenùs_fw-la sint_fw-la divisa_fw-la 307._o divisa_fw-la an._n burt._n p._n 307._o a_o maxim_n that_o never_o hurt_v the_o clergy_n when_o they_o stick_v to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v never_o prosper_v with_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n they_o like_v not_o the_o premunientes_n at_o first_o and_o the_o severe_a tax_n they_o have_v smart_v under_o ever_o since_o it_o go_v out_o make_v they_o like_o it_o still_o worse_o and_o have_v quite_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o measure_n so_o that_o now_o they_o think_v their_o interest_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o unite_n as_o close_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o divide_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o laity_n the_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_n favour_v this_o opinion_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o share_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v still_o by_o themselves_o in_o two_o assembly_n of_o convocation_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o bishop_n ravis_n just_a and_o impartial_a 18._o impartial_a in_o his_o reason_n for_o a_o reunion_n present_v to_o q._n eliz._n hist._n ref._n part_v 2._o coll._n of_o record_n n._n 18._o observation_n the_o separation_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o attempt_v in_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v advance_v very_o far_o in_o edward_n the_o second_v and_o full_o settle_v in_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n even_o under_o the_o former_a of_o these_o prince_n though_o the_o clergy_n obey_v the_o parliamentary_a summons_n due_o yet_o be_v they_o backward_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o therefore_o refer_v themselves_o more_o than_o once_o to_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n where_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v join_v by_o all_o the_o religious_a and_o by_o their_o help_n be_v enable_v either_o better_a to_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o or_o better_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o easy_a successor_n be_v prevail_v with_o yet_o further_o to_o mix_v authority_n and_o to_o take_v the_o archbishops_n power_n along_o with_o he_o in_o convening_n they_o so_o that_o under_o he_o the_o way_n be_v often_o when_o the_o bishop_n writ_n with_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n go_v out_o to_o send_v two_o other_o writ_n to_o the_o two_o metropolitan_n direct_v they_o to_o cite_v those_o and_o those_o only_a of_o their_o province_n by_o a_o general_a mandate_n which_o be_v summon_v several_o by_o the_o bishop_n writ_n but_o because_o this_o though_o a_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v still_o a_o hardship_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o who_o province_n the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v who_o can_v not_o regular_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o any_o place_n not_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o find_v to_o be_v more_o conducive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n province_n state_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o supreme_a bear_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a cross_n which_o never_o rage_v so_o high_a as_o when_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v one_o another_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o province_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o province_n shall_v assemble_v apart_o therefore_o this_o accommodation_n afterward_o take_v place_n that_o the_o premunientes_n shall_v still_o summon_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o meet_v parliamentary_o but_o that_o sufficient_a obedience_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o it_o if_o the_o clergy_n meet_v provincial_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v propose_v from_o the_o king_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n when_o ask_v and_o their_o consent_n when_o requisite_a to_o offer_v their_o aid_n and_o their_o petition_n and_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o that_o the_o clause_n premunientes_n now_o grow_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a for_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o execute_v the_o royal_a writ_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o the_o sheriff_n do_v upon_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o county_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o summons_n to_o parliament_n transmit_v it_o to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n concern_v and_o they_o still_o make_v their_o return_n to_o it_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v in_o person_n formal_o impower_v their_o proctor_n to_o appear_v and_o consent_v for_o they_o in_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bishop_n writ_n though_o those_o proctor_n
relate_v altogether_o to_o canon_n already_o make_v many_o of_o which_o be_v sole_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o more_o from_o the_o archbishop_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o the_o clergy_n pray_v therefore_o that_o these_o may_v be_v reviewed_n and_o their_o authority_n suspend_v during_o that_o review_n according_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v suspend_v or_o rather_o abrogate_a by_o this_o act_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o proviso_n act._n proviso_n which_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o pretend_a recital_n of_o the_o act_n n._n 4._o of_o his_o appendix_n have_v suppress_v very_o disingenuous_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a significancy_n this_o proviso_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n attempt_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act._n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o their_o be_v in_o force_n till_o such_o a_o review_n and_o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o late_a act_n 37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o effect_n 17._o which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n be_v utter_o abolish_v frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o this_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o enact_v part_n of_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v or_o put_v in_o ure_n all_o which_o word_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n use_v evident_o of_o canon_n already_o make_v and_o must_v for_o that_o reason_n have_v understand_v the_o word_n attempt_v in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o for_o put_v a_o thing_n upon_o trial_n or_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o it_o no_o restraint_n therefore_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o legislative_a capacity_n by_o the_o word_n attempt_v in_o their_o promise_n how_o far_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o restrain_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o word_n make_v here_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n enact_v in_o the_o promise_n itself_o to_o which_o it_o plain_o answer_v and_o refer_v they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n assent_n to_o make_v i._n e._n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v what_o the_o phrase_n itself_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n imply_v for_o to_o make_v a_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o as_o canonem_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v and_o so_o testamentum_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o make_v a_o will_n signify_v not_o mere_o to_o prepare_v the_o draught_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o legal_a form_n and_o circumstance_n requisite_a that_o be_v to_o sign_n seal_v and_o publish_v it_o but_o which_o put_v this_o matter_n quite_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n employ_v in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o can_v there_o be_v strain_v to_o no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o last_o proviso_n of_o canon_n already_o make_v which_o be_v not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n canon_n heretofore_o make_v and_o canon_n already_o make_v must_v i_o think_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o pass_v and_o enact_v and_o not_o mere_a draught_n of_o they_o lie_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v and_o to_o make_v a_o canon_n therefore_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n signify_v to_o enact_v it_o and_o not_o mere_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o and_o to_o form_v it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o act_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a phrase_n be_v i_o conceive_v much_o more_o authentic_a and_o proper_a than_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n 26._o parliament_n p._n 26._o make_v use_v of_o who_o wise_o send_v we_o to_o tully_n and_o to_o mr._n hooker_n for_o a_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o gentleman_n of_o the_o law_n drive_v to_o very_o hard_a shift_n he_o will_v never_o go_v to_o a_o classic_a author_n or_o a_o book_n of_o divinity_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n yet_o further_o if_o there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o it_o or_o any_o need_n of_o it_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o submission_n which_o precede_v this_o that_o the_o act_n recite_v and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o which_o write_v in_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o time_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o first_o their_o promise_n stand_v formal_o divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o also_o have_v distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o several_a branch_n or_o article_n iii_o see_v appendix_n n._n iii_o one_o relate_v to_o church_n law_n that_o have_v be_v as_o they_o there_o speak_v already_o make_v the_o other_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o and_o of_o these_o last_o much_o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o form_n recite_v by_o the_o statute_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o forbear_v to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o be_v by_o they_o make_v in_o time_n come_v unless_o his_o highness_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n shall_v licence_n they_o to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v such_o constitution_n and_o the_o same_o so_o make_v shall_v approve_v by_o his_o highness_n authority_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a article_n about_o canon_n already_o make_v none_o of_o their_o first_o submission_n be_v it_o seem_v think_v full_a enough_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v therefore_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v on_o put_v in_o ure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n then_o in_o force_n but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o till_o the_o king_n by_o his_o commissioner_n shall_v have_v review_v digest_v approve_v and_o authorize_v they_o it_o have_v happen_v odd_o enough_o that_o those_o form_n of_o submission_n that_o be_v not_o accept_v be_v still_o in_o be_v whereas_o that_o which_o pass_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v perish_v paper_n perish_v unless_o preserve_v in_o my_o lord_n longvil_n be_v library_n in_o the_o print_a catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o title_n instrumentum_fw-la super_fw-la submissione_n cleri_fw-la corà m_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la quoad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la vol._n xii_o f._n 63._o &_o lib._n xxv_o f._n 141._o but_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o examine_v this_o paper_n for_o the_o recital_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v literal_a but_o imperfect_a and_o somewhat_o confuse_a mix_v together_o all_o those_o term_n which_o the_o clergy_n use_v in_o relation_n either_o to_o canon_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o in_o all_o their_o other_o form_n of_o submission_n stand_v apart_o and_o in_o distinct_a clause_n for_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o their_o last_o form_n of_o submission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o explain_v themselves_o yet_o further_a than_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v less_o methodical_a and_o distinct_a it_o distinct_a archbishop_z laud_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mss_n act_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o vote_v several_o try_v and_o troub_v p._n 82._o and_o if_o so_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o submission_n in_o that_o act_n can_v be_v literal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o article_n in_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o clergy_n submission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n plain_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o either_o 10_o that_o they_o will_v not_o as_o private_a person_n look_v upon_o or_o make_v use_v of_o any_o canon_n as_o oblige_v but_o such_o only_a as_o upon_o a_o review_n shall_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v
some_o late_a writer_n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o dr._n wake_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o some_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n which_o according_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o dr._n wake_v indeed_o have_v a_o peculiar_a talon_n at_o enlarge_n on_o a_o controversy_n the_o short_a point_n when_o it_o come_v under_o his_o fruitful_a pen_n immediate_o improve_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o to_o trace_v all_o he_o have_v say_v step_v by_o step_n and_z page_z by_o page_n and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o of_o lay_v open_a his_o misapply_v read_v and_o mistake_v reason_n that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n which_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n require_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o reader_n bear_v it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o shorten_v this_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o very_o little_a there_o be_v in_o his_o tedious_a work_n that_o real_o concern_v the_o point_n dispute_v and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v against_o no_o body_n and_o for_o no_o end_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o empty_v his_o common-place-book_n i_o may_v very_o apt_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v of_o a_o much_o great_a adversary_n etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la lie_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-fr regiâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la potestate_fw-la tamen_fw-la exorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tortus_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o campum_fw-la exeat_fw-la istius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la quaestio_fw-la nobis_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-mi ostendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la testes_fw-la minimè_fw-la necessarios_fw-la explicare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la voluit_fw-la open_v svas_fw-la &_o ostendere_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o adversariis_fw-la suis._n habebat_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la si_fw-la incidisset_fw-la alicubi_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la incidit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripit_fw-la non_fw-la valdè_fw-la idoneam_fw-la ea_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la proferendi_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la lectorem_fw-la videre_fw-la quà m_fw-la cupressum_fw-la pingat_fw-la eleganter_fw-la 169_o eleganter_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 169_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v impertinent_a in_o display_v these_o impertinence_n of_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o under_o as_o few_o head_n of_o observation_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o i._o i_o observe_v that_o dr._n wake_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o christian_a prince_n and_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a right_o entitle_v to_o transact_v church-affair_n in_o synod_n as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o civil_a christian_a power_n that_o they_o live_v under_o many_o of_o those_o numerous_a instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o be_v design_v only_o to_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o however_o be_v a_o point_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v labour_v so_o hearty_o because_o no_o church_n of_o england_n man_n ever_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o man_n he_o write_v against_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o say_v only_o and_o what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v after_o he_o that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n 18._o lett._n to_o a_o conu._n man_n pp._n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o exercise_n too_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n order_n health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o sociable_a creature_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n and_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n preparative_n thereto_o the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_a the_o latter_a can_v right_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n only_a and_o among_o they_o not_o as_o enclose_v within_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o community_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n who_o have_v also_o give_v out_o law_n and_o appoint_v a_o stand_a succession_n of_o officer_n under_o himself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n and_o these_o minister_n of_o his_o do_v actual_o govern_v it_o by_o these_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o he_o for_o near_o 300_o year_n before_o any_o government_n be_v christian._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v till_o king_n state_n and_o potentate_n become_v christian._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n this_o power_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n without_o any_o regard_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a temporal_a authority_n be_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o necessary_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dependent_a on_o such_o authority_n 20._o authority_n p._n 19_o 20._o than_o which_o reason_v nothing_o certain_o can_v be_v more_o just_a nor_o can_v that_o writer_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o guard_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o occasion_n dr._n wake_v seem_v here_o to_o have_v apprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church-matter_n the_o management_n of_o which_o lie_v without_o their_o sphere_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v strike_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o blind_a or_o very_o willing_a for_o some_o small_a end_n or_o other_o to_o misunderstand_v he_o can_v this_o mighty_a controvertist_n distinguish_v between_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_o independent_a upon_o it_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v tamper_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o kind_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a and_o his_o head_n clear_a but_o if_o see_v this_o difference_n he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o have_v make_v collection_n some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o give_v himself_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o or_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o writer_n he_o appear_v against_o represent_v under_o as_o invidious_a colour_n and_o his_o opinion_n load_v with_o as_o much_o weight_n as_o be_v possible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a art_n though_o i_o think_v no_o very_o great_a share_n of_o honesty_n in_o his_o management_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n immediate_o after_o the_o last_o word_n i_o transcribe_v from_o it_o add_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o this_o society_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n among_o we_o claim_v and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n but_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n lie_v hold_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o state_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v draw_v from_o other_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v a_o few_o line_n afterward_o express_o retract_v and_o qualify_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o at_o the_o present_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v say_v notwithstanding_o which_v dr._n
wake_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o maintain_v and_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v his_o avow_v opinion_n draw_v down_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o set_v his_o quotation_n in_o array_n against_o it_o from_o father_n and_o council_n from_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n our_o own_o and_o foreign_a historian_n he_o learned_o prove_v that_o the_o church-power_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o state_n that_o prince_n have_v of_o right_a all_o along_o call_v counsel_n and_o dissolve_v they_o have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o kingdom_n and_o give_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v and_o may_v do_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v therefore_o a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v be_v there_o a_o line_n in_o that_o book_n he_o oppose_v but_o what_o will_v stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o never_o so_o irrefragable_o this_o be_v bring_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o battery_n against_o a_o place_n which_o he_o may_v have_v march_v direct_o into_o without_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n have_v never_o undertake_v to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la operosè_fw-la probant_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v grotius_n or_o some_o such_o sly_a dealer_n in_o this_o very_a controversy_n stultum_fw-la sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la adversarium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la facilè_fw-la triumphent_fw-la sacra_fw-la triumphent_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n summar_n pot._n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n wake_v with_o great_a modesty_n advise_v his_o learned_a adversary_n not_o to_o increase_v the_o necessary_a bulk_n of_o their_o dispute_n by_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o xxi_o of_o appeal_n pref._n p._n xxi_o have_v he_o give_v this_o advice_n first_o to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o his_o huge_a performance_n have_v shrink_v away_o into_o a_o few_o page_n and_o be_v as_o inconsiderable_a for_o its_o bulk_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o ii_o a_o second_o instance_n wherein_o dr._n wake_n have_v spend_v his_o learned_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o tedious_a account_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o general_n council_n and_o the_o great_a church-assembly_n these_o researche_n as_o he_o call_v they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o lie_v not_o very_o deep_a and_o can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o once_o touch_v on_o this_o controversy_n pleasure_n controversy_n veteramenta_fw-la omne_fw-la detrita_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o repetita_fw-la millies_fw-la say_v bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 173._o of_o some_o of_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o 90_o year_n ago_o it_o seem_v be_v grow_v stale_a though_o dr._n wake_n produce_v they_o now_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o his_o read_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o dispute_n turn_v on_o provincial_a synod_n only_o and_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v claim_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o these_o right_n to_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o convening_n and_o preside_v over_o general_a council_n which_o be_v meeting_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o original_a and_o subject_a to_o quite_o different_a law_n and_o usage_n by_o provincial_a council_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o in_o such_o council_n all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o it_o be_v transact_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a whereas_o general_a council_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n without_o the_o express_a allowance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o which_o after_o christianity_n have_v once_o spread_v itself_o wide_a they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v assemble_v the_o time_n when_o provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o meet_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v they_o and_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o decide_v those_o cause_n and_o of_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o thing_n full_o agree_v on_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o subsist_v independent_o of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o constantine_n therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n become_v its_o protector_n he_o only_o confirm_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o the_o church_n which_o she_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o he_o leave_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o he_o find_v it_o only_a what_o be_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n he_o make_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o so_o as_o to_z general_z council_n the_o church_n have_v no_o custom_n no_o prescription_n to_o plead_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v then_o first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n frame_v and_o mould_v lambert_n mould_v l._n m._n p._n prove_v a_o convocation_n not_o to_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o national_a church_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o aelfricus_fw-la his_o canon_n where_o he_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o convocation_n p._n 46._o can_v one_o imagine_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o general_a council_n but_o his_o skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o seem_v go_v no_o further_a than_o lambert_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o method_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v be_v regulate_v in_o some_o of_o its_o chief_a circumstance_n by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v birth_n and_o establishment_n to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o assembly_n that_o ever_o sit_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o foot_n they_o have_v always_o stand_v and_o this_o canon_n be_v reinforce_v by_o several_a succeed_a general_n council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o several_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o insert_v at_o last_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o assembly_n as_o the_o senate_n itself_o have_v a_o right_a at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o due_o and_o to_o act_v within_o its_o proper_a sphere_n as_o free_o as_o any_o civil_a convention_n whatever_o but_o general_a council_n even_o after_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n thus_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o institution_n occasional_a meeting_n which_o have_v no_o fix_a time_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o and_o when_o the_o press_v exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o and_o no_o bishop_n then_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o on_o that_o account_n it_o fall_v acourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n share_n to_o convene_v they_o the_o assemble_v of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o rank_n and_o character_n from_o so_o many_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o power_n that_o can_v safe_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o hand_n but_o his_o that_o rule_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n when_o such_o a_o vast_a confluence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n at_o what_o place_n and_o time_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v he_o by_o his_o officer_n provide_v for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o father_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o at_o his_o expense_n they_o have_v reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o security_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o meet_v and_o consult_v the_o debate_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n must_v have_v be_v very_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a unless_o conduct_v by_o a_o rule_n which_o not_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o therefore_o come_v so_o proper_o from_o any_o one_o as_o from_o he_o that_o summon_v they_o and_o that_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v preside_v over_o
and_o moderate_v their_o debate_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n after_o the_o father_n have_v come_v to_o resolution_n and_o frame_v their_o canon_n it_o be_v of_o vast_a importance_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n ratify_v what_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o they_o can_v authoritative_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o and_o such_o article_n but_o to_o procure_v that_o these_o decision_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o effectual_o bring_v about_o as_o by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n on_o all_o these_o account_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o just_a nay_o necessary_a almost_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v exert_v itself_o in_o appoint_v the_o meeting_n and_o govern_v the_o debate_n and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n but_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o its_o interpose_v as_o particular_o in_o provincial_a synod_n also_o which_o be_v ordinary_a meeting_n of_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n not_o numerous_a or_o compose_v of_o equal_n but_o of_o person_n live_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a dr._n wake_v know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o circumstance_n make_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o amuse_v we_o with_o large_a account_n of_o what_o emperor_n have_v do_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o custom_n of_o which_o make_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o ordinary_a state_v one_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o nauseous_o to_o transcribe_v labbée_v for_o fifty_o page_n together_o upon_o a_o common-place_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o thorough_o exhaust_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o which_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n towards_o determine_v the_o present_a dispute_n do_v he_o think_v to_o cover_v the_o want_n of_o proper_a and_o apposite_a matter_n by_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a reflection_n as_o these_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n lose_v sight_n of_o the_o point_n they_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o in_o that_o mist_n of_o impertinent_a quotation_n with_o which_o he_o surround_v '_o they_o the_o learned_a mr._n hill_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o what_o dr._n wake_n produce_v 10._o produce_v p._n 10._o from_o socrates_n four_o socrates_n hist._n eccl._n praef._n l._n four_o about_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n where_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o great_a but_o lesser_a synod_n which_o go_v by_o quite_o another_o rule_n and_o be_v much_o more_o exempt_a from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n dr._n wake_v make_v a_o scornful_a mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o appeal_n xxi_o appeal_n p._n xxi_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o be_v discreet_o do_v for_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o the_o distinction_n be_v just_a and_o well_o apply_v and_o have_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o dr._n wake_n when_o he_o write_v must_v have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v above_o half_a the_o history_n that_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o have_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n look_v no_o more_o learned_a than_o it_o real_o be_v socrates_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v hold_v always_o at_o the_o emperor_n direction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o lesser_a be_v not_o and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o caution_n be_v observe_v in_o one_o of_o our_o thirty-nine_o article_n 21._o article_n art_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o circumstance_n without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o provincial_a council_n nothing_o be_v say_v however_o the_o church_n caution_n in_o wording_n her_o decision_n be_v not_o great_a than_o dr._n wake_v we_o in_o cite_v it_o who_o have_v thoughout_v his_o first_o book_n make_v as_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o slight_a and_o general_a mention_n 10._o mention_n p._n 10._o of_o this_o article_n without_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o he_o know_v will_v go_v near_o to_o suggest_v a_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v observe_v indeed_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o seem_v and_o only_o seem_v to_o go_v further_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o 1._o art_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v both_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o territory_n but_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n whatever_o claim_v or_o use_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o plain_o teach_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o christian_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v rightful_o use_v this_o power_n so_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o civil_a penalty_n and_o punishment_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o on_o that_o account_n and_o they_o intimate_v the_o case_n to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o christian_a persecute_v prince_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o decent_a open_o to_o express_v it_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o article_n therefore_o be_v perfect_o consistent_a and_o both_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o guard_n as_o to_o give_v the_o prince_n what_o be_v his_o due_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o what_o may_v be_v she_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o she_o claim_v and_o practise_v before_o prince_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o fame_n occasion_n for_o it_o which_o i_o hope_v there_o never_o will_n and_o this_o canon_n too_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v think_v worthy_a to_o accompany_v dr._n wake_v we_o other_o collection_n where_o foreign_a and_o far_o fetch_v authority_n take_v up_o his_o pen_n so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o at_o home_o upon_o the_o subject_a no_o not_o in_o a_o work_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o clear_v and_o to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o the_o same_o happy_a talon_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o what_o be_v trivial_a make_v he_o defective_a also_o in_o what_o be_v material_a all_o that_o dr._n wake_v can_v say_v for_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o source_n he_o have_v do_v and_o frequent_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n over_o the_o great_a and_o most_o general_a assembly_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o appeal_n but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v he_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pattern_n he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n as_o quit_v shut_v out_o the_o civil_a power_n from_o interpose_v in_o church-matter_n most_o of_o they_o being_n engage_v either_o against_o the_o profess_a defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o jewel_n bilson_n nowell_n mason_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o those_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterial_a way_n as_o whitgift_n hooker_n bancroft_n bramhall_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o principle_n and_o whether_o their_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a church-meeting_n from_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v equal_o against_o those_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o disprove_v not_o so_o in_o dr._n wake_v we_o case_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o book_n have_v no_o such_o adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o one_o who_o argue_v altogether_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o civil_a right_n and_o draw_v his_o plea_n pure_o from_o our_o
domestic_a constitution_n and_o the_o approve_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n produce_v in_o his_o last_o piece_n will_v excuse_v the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o former_a he_o deal_v unfair_o with_o we_o for_o those_o authority_n justify_v only_o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v declaration_n chief_o of_o the_o general_n right_n and_o interest_n of_o supreme_a christian_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o various_a restriction_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o spiritual_a subject_n may_v in_o several_a place_n be_v entitle_v to_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o by_o their_o particular_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o without_o consider_v nice_o where_o that_o supremacy_n may_v in_o different_a respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v and_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o sharer_n in_o several_a act_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o consideration_n nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o our_o prince_n right_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o will_n hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o these_o opinion_n our_o old_a writer_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o write_v and_o their_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o oath_n be_v draw_v up_o negative_o not_o positive_o that_o be_v as_o deny_v the_o usurpation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v or_o attempt_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o as_o settle_v the_o exact_a boundary_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o supremacy_n within_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o govern_v or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o there_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o little_o say_v of_o and_o indeed_o but_o little_a occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o which_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v settle_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o it_o be_v start_v dr._n wake_v we_o cloud_n of_o witness_n therefore_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o appeal_n be_v very_o proper_o such_o for_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o point_n we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v it_o they_o be_v such_o a_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v other_o romish_a article_n where_o the_o old_a father_n be_v vouch_v by_o wholesale_n for_o a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v not_o upon_o the_o stage_n till_o they_o be_v go_v off_o it_o and_o much_o the_o same_o usage_n have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n have_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o appellant_n who_o have_v cite_v they_o if_o pertinent_o to_o point_n that_o perhaps_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o purpose_n that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o to_o which_o have_v those_o excellent_a person_n foresee_v that_o their_o word_n will_v have_v be_v stretch_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v renounce_v such_o consequence_n or_o rather_o have_v prevent_v they_o by_o express_v themselves_o more_o wary_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o allow_v they_o no_o manner_n of_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o in_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o dispute_n they_o shall_v as_o the_o fate_n be_v in_o all_o controversy_n have_v sometime_o a_o little_a over-thought_a or_o over-expressed_n themselves_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o position_n as_o though_o of_o sound_a sense_n when_o oppose_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o contend_v yet_o when_o apply_v in_o other_o case_n and_o circumstance_n than_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o debate_n may_v need_v some_o little_a soften_a their_o great_a concern_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o think_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n will_v be_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o these_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o full_a uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o without_o apprehension_n that_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o when_o that_o power_n which_o they_o so_o warm_o and_o with_o reason_n plead_v for_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o much_o less_o do_v they_o suspect_v that_o ever_o any_o pretend_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v amass_o together_o all_o the_o high_a assertion_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o write_n in_o order_n to_o furnish_v out_o a_o plea_n for_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o convocation_n be_v what_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n saucy_o say_v 26._o say_v p._n 26._o bishop_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o therefore_o as_o it_o create_v so_o it_o may_v annihilate_v at_o its_o pleasure_n such_o kind_n of_o book_n indeed_o be_v write_v twelve_o year_n ago_o by_o some_o false_a member_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o make_v way_n for_o those_o ill_a design_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o find_v their_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o general_n ruin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o constitution_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v but_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v every_o way_n defeat_v in_o their_o expectation_n there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o hazard_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o in_o exalt_v the_o regal_a power_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v too_o just_a and_o too_o clear_v sight_v to_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o misuse_v of_o his_o authority_n however_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a for_o this_o to_o the_o flatterer_n who_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o arbitrary_a scheme_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o follow_v my_o indignation_n at_o such_o unworthy_a and_o mean_a attempt_n have_v carry_v i_o away_o into_o consideration_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n and_o lead_v i_o a_o little_a from_o a_o strict_a pursuit_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o leave_v it_o where_o i_o be_v show_v how_o weak_a dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o reason_v be_v from_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n over_o the_o great_a synod_n to_o their_o interpose_v equal_o in_o the_o less_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o long_a chapter_n of_o his_o be_v one_o entire_a impertinence_n have_v sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n there_o that_o any_o way_n affect_v our_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o consider_v '_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o observe_v iii_o that_o in_o those_o few_o historical_a fact_n which_o seem_v apposite_a and_o proper_a he_o either_o manifest_o mistake_v national_a for_o provincial_a synod_n or_o extraordinary_a assembly_n for_o ordinary_a and_o state_v once_o or_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o those_o meeting_n which_o when_o know_v give_v a_o easy_a account_n how_o the_o royal_a power_n come_v so_o particular_o to_o interpose_v in_o '_o they_o several_a of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v provincial_a be_v undoubted_o not_o so_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o be_v call_v by_o prince_n upon_o extraordinary_a emergence_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n then_o have_v of_o assemble_v ordinary_o at_o set_a time_n without_o a_o lay_v summons_n for_o whâ—n_v prince_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n to_o meet_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o preclude_v themselves_o from_o call_v those_o synod_n together_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v require_v they_o they_o part_v with_o no_o power_n that_o they_o have_v to_o convene_v such_o assembly_n but_o only_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o appoint_a time_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n for_o it_o or_o no._n beside_o have_v dr._n wake_v intend_v a_o fair_a state_n of_o this_o
congregati_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la directionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la obtineant_fw-la he_o restore_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o council_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o country_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o arian_n prince_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v usual_o lose_v together_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o meet_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o provincial_o for_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v then_o under_o one_o metropolitan_a be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o intermission_n the_o first_o provincial_a synod_n that_o meet_v shall_v grateful_o own_v that_o prince_n favour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o encourage_v to_o assemble_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o that_o their_o be_v debar_v of_o that_o right_o be_v a_o violence_n upon_o '_o they_o the_o council_n of_o lugo_n afterward_o which_o sit_v in_o 569_o or_o thereabouts_o not_o as_o dr._n wake_n say_v 23._o say_v p._n 23._o in_o 607_o mistake_v gross_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n profess_v itself_o to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o theodimirus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n the_o erect_v the_o see_v of_o lugo_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v near_o interest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v concur_v but_o after_o that_o be_v over_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o of_o braga_n and_o lugo_n convene_v their_o provincial_a synod_n apart_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v and_o need_v his_o command_n only_o to_o unite_v these_o two_o synod_n into_o one_o national_a assembly_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o burgundian_n synod_n who_o act_n he_o say_v avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 24._o meet_v p._n 24._o though_o he_o will_v insinuate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v provincial_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v if_o not_o more_o than_o provincial_a yet_o at_o least_o extraordinary_a it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o which_o he_o give_v up_o and_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o pag._n 35._o he_o profess_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o lesser_a synod_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o instance_n he_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o wolfolendus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bourge_n summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o have_v neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o find_v sigebert_n for_o that_o reason_n alone_o forbid_v his_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o it_o this_o story_n indeed_o will_v be_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o right_o represent_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insincere_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o tell_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o account_n which_o de_n marca_n have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n l._n vi_o c._n 19_o sect._n 5._o there_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o bourge_v of_o which_o wolfolendus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n be_v in_o clovis_n realm_n neustria_n not_o in_o sigebert_n austrasia_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n that_o he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o austrasian_a bishop_n design_v to_o come_v with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n into_o some_o city_n of_o austrasia_n to_o have_v a_o meeting_n there_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a canon_n without_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v sigebert_n in_o it_o who_o for_o this_o reason_n resolve_v as_o he_o just_o may_v to_o oppose_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o provincial_a but_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la of_o one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o and_o this_o appoint_a to_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o prince_n where_o that_o archbishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o what_o wonder_v if_o sigebert_n make_v use_v of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o meeting_n or_o what_o instance_n can_v dr._n wake_v have_v pitch_v upon_o less_o to_o his_o purpose_n without_o it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v when_o the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v have_v resolve_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a 36._o p._n 36._o that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canonical_a custom_n establish_v in_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o lovis_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o at_o a_o fit_a season_n every_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v this_o request_n be_v again_o renew_v some_o year_n after_o in_o another_o synod_n thus_o far_o he_o be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o provincial_a synod_n than_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o request_n in_o consequence_n of_o that_o decree_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n it_o follow_v yes_o notwithstanding_o these_o general_a permission_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v certain_o provincial_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o than_o five_o province_n as_o de_fw-fr marca_n assure_v we_o 2._o we_o l.vi._n c._n 26._o §._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o several_a metropolitan_o be_v now_o fair_o legible_a in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n with_o which_o dr._n wake_v be_v usual_o best_o acquaint_v i_o thank_v he_o here_o for_o mention_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n for_o it_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n of_o supply_v his_o account_n and_o of_o add_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o pass_a it_o viz._n because_o if_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v annual_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v support_v ill_a clergyman_n will_v be_v discourage_v many_o offence_n which_o escape_v now_o with_o impurity_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o many_o instance_n of_o church-discipline_n now_o supersede_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v 26._o restore_v quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la per_fw-la unamquamqâ—e_fw-la provinciam_fw-la celebrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o honour_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la vires_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la &_o impudentia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la passim_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonicâ_fw-la calcatâ_fw-la auribus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la molestiam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la ceâ—sabit_fw-la &_o impunitas_fw-la diversorum_fw-la plagitiorum_fw-la locum_fw-la delitescendi_fw-la quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la habet_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—bit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la secùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la docet_fw-la incessâ—runt_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la servabunt_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o which_o reason_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o expedience_n of_o convening_n frequent_o the_o synod_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n who_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n to_o determine_v these_o i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o provincial_a council_n which_o he_o express_o produce_v as_o such_o throughout_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o his_o friend_n whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n that_o extravagant_a principle_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o that_o the_o call_v or_o not_o call_v of_o convocation_n i._n e._n provincial_a synod_n the_o allow_v or_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o sit_v be_v a_o thing_n always_o at_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o where_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o
perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o in_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o design_n of_o that_o large_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o council_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o must_v either_o have_v have_v this_o design_n or_o none_o nothing_o less_o than_o this_o be_v of_o any_o service_n to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o he_o espouse_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o very_a term_n in_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o end_v he_o aim_v at_o though_o 34_o pag._n 34_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_z after_o that_o several_z other_z council_n provide_v for_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o confirm_v those_o canon_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v define_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v these_o kind_n of_o synod_n at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o we_o find_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o suffer_v even_o such_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n to_o confirm_v which_o he_o produce_v two_o oâ—_n three_o story_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v utter_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o conclude_v so_o entire_o have_v the_o assemble_v of_o these_o provincial_n synod_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n 36._o prince_n p._n 36._o a_o conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n nor_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o full_a instance_n in_o all_o his_o long_a beadroll_z of_o council_n to_o support_v it_o the_o doctor_n have_v kind_o prepare_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o expect_v digression_n but_o withal_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o nice_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o however_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n with_o we_o or_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o gentle_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o meet_v i_o here_o i_o have_v show_v nine_o part_n in_o ten_o of_o it_o i._n e._n whatever_o he_o have_v say_v about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o other_o poor_a scantling_n about_n provincial_a synod_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v real_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o only_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o doctor_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o historical_a unedifying_a account_n of_o his_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o honest_a confession_n of_o william_n caxton_n the_o chronicler_n the_o word_n of_o which_o will_v become_v dr._n wake_v we_o mouth_n as_o well_o every_o whit_n as_o they_o do_v his_o and_o i_o can_v help_v think_v that_o i_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o chapter_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o reader_n if_o i_o cowde_v say_v he_o have_v find_v i_o story_n i_o will_v have_v set_v in_o it_o moo_o but_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o know_v i_o have_v short_o set_v they_o in_o this_o book_n prayeinge_v all_o theym_n that_o see_v this_o simple_a werke_n of_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o simple_a write_v and_o indeed_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v have_v be_v very_o ready_a so_o to_o do_v have_v it_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v hereafter_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o church_n right_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o oppose_v and_o disow_v for_o which_o reason_n how_o simple_a soever_o the_o performance_n be_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o i_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o observe_v iu._n that_o dr._n wake_n distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o power_n in_o fact_n exercise_v by_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n good_a prince_n have_v be_v allow_v often_o to_o extend_v their_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n very_o far_o and_o ill_a prince_n have_v often_o usurp_v a_o authority_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o dr._n wake_v trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o these_o consideration_n but_o what_o ever_o power_n he_o can_v find_v any_o prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o have_v exercise_v over_o the_o church_n those_o he_o propose_v as_o pattern_n which_o all_o other_o prince_n may_v safe_o copy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n when_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o convocation_n some_o act_n of_o they_o come_v cross_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a than_o his_o maxim_n be_v that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v it_o 296._o it_o p._n 296._o but_o the_o most_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o order_v church-matter_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o without_o any_o such_o guard_n or_o distinction_n without_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o the_o do_v it_o charlemain_n in_o germany_n and_o recaredus_n in_o spain_n order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o a_o very_a high_a hand_n and_o have_v certain_o somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o share_n come_v to_o in_o the_o management_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v tacit_o yield_v to_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o see_v that_o to_o whatever_o degree_n their_o power_n be_v carry_v it_o will_v all_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o they_o do_v therefore_o must_v not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o be_v present_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o common_a right_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o instance_n only_o of_o a_o discreet_a compliance_n in_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o intrenchment_n on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o good_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v entire_o in_o their_o interest_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o carry_v their_o prerogative_n in_o civil_a matter_n to_o a_o height_n that_o have_v be_v withstand_v and_o retrench_v in_o more_o suspect_a reign_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o english_a constitution_n to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o excess_n of_o regal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v wink_v at_o sometime_o when_o well_o employ_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o the_o freedom_n of_o parliament_n dr._n wake_v find_v perhaps_o in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o council_n expression_n of_o great_a duty_n and_o respect_n use_v to_o pious_a prince_n by_o their_o clergy_n these_o present_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o as_o authentic_a synodical_a decision_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n it_o seem_v do_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n tell_v charles_n the_o emperor_n 92._o emperor_n see_v p._n 92._o that_o they_o leave_v their_o decree_n to_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n beg_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o amend_v and_o alter_v they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n this_o be_v handle_n enough_o for_o dr._n wake_v to_o annex_v such_o a_o alter_a power_n to_o the_o kingly_a character_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o business_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v correct_v enlarge_v shorten_v at_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n as_o in_o p._n 84_o and_o 85._o of_o his_o honest_a performance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v himself_o and_o therein_o to_o entitle_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o a_o more_o extravagant_a authority_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exercise_v or_o claim_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o too_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v establish_v on_o so_o slight_a a_o bottom_n and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v sufficient_o authorise_v it_o the_o doctor_n may_v remember_v when_o he_o write_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o late_a reign_n his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o that_o weight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o figurative_a apostrophe_n and_n rhetorical_a
flight_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n every_o submissive_a word_n every_o respectful_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o he_o find_v to_o have_v drop_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o address_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o rear_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o prerogative_n upon_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v compliment_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o subject_n right_n compliment_n shall_v pass_v for_o argument_n as_o dr._n wake_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o boundless_a authority_n of_o sovereign_n in_o church-matter_n from_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o power_n as_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o in_o good_a prince_n so_o can_v he_o argue_v as_o well_o from_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a encroachment_n of_o ill_a one_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v such_o if_o ever_o any_o prince_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o merciless_a prince_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o this_o king_n world_n king_n preâ—_n to_o hiâ—_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o this_o king_n the_o most_o exorbitant_a and_o oppressive_a act_n of_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o the_o clergy_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n wake_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a precedent_n which_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v allow_v and_o incite_v to_o follow_v particular_o that_o instance_n of_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o synod_n even_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o 139._o we_o see_v pp._n 136_o 137_o 138_o 139._o without_o any_o intimation_n that_o such_o a_o practice_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o mr._n nicholson_n 197_o nicholson_n hist._n lib._n â—ol_n 3._o p._n 196_o 197_o and_o both_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o authority_n they_o in_o this_o case_n cite_v be_v to_o be_v depend_v on_o dr._n wake_v quote_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n for_o it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o article_n in_o 1536_o be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v subscribe_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o archdeacon_n and_n proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 217._o convocation_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 217._o and_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o his_o first_o volume_n 364._o volume_n p._n 364._o his_o lordship_n further_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o original_a with_o all_o the_o subcription_n to_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v have_v it_o too_o and_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o single_a correction_n by_o henry_n the_o eighth_n hand_n or_o any_o other_o in_o that_o original_a it_o be_v a_o copy_n fair_o ingross_v in_o parchment_n 5._o parchment_n see_v it_o bibl._n cotton_n cleop._n â—_o 5._o without_o any_o interlineation_n or_o addition_n whatever_o my_o lord_n herbert_n indeed_o who_o be_v mr._n nicholson'_v and_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v sarum_n i_o suppose_v so_o because_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n be_v account_n of_o the_o subscription_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n be_v and_o with_o the_o same_o mistake_n no_o dean_n be_v mention_v by_o either_o nor_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o subscribe_v in_o double_a capacity_n which_o make_v the_o subscription_n more_o numerous_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v authority_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o consult_v upon_o these_o article_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n some_o follow_a luther_n and_o some_o the_o old_a doctrine_n who_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n the_o king_n himself_o take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v and_o moderate_v add_v animadversion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o record_n 469._o record_n hist._n h.s._n p._n 469._o but_o these_o word_n i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v be_v mistake_v both_o by_o my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o mr._n nicholson_n if_o they_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o king_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o article_n after_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o since_o the_o animadversion_n plain_o be_v not_o on_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o on_o the_o argument_n urge_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v in_o '_o they_o these_o argument_n or_o opinion_n be_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o know_a way_n of_o that_o time_n offer_v in_o write_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o party_n maintain_v they_o and_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o temper_n and_o soften_v the_o expression_n on_o either_o side_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v both_o to_o a_o compliance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o his_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o article_n themselves_o even_o as_o different_a as_o assist_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o a_o synod_n before_o the_o conclusion_n be_v form_v and_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n itself_o after_o it_o have_v be_v unanimous_o agree_v on_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o those_o amendment_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o dr._n wake_n be_v so_o full_a of_o however_o have_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o yet_o no_o argument_n of_o right_n i_o say_v can_v be_v advance_v on_o such_o fact_n as_o these_o and_o it_o have_v become_v dr._n wake_v therefore_o when_o he_o relate_v they_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v unjustifiable_a many_o of_o the_o action_n of_o that_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v just_o and_o will_v therefore_o i_o hope_v never_o be_v imitate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o instance_n he_o make_v his_o bishop_n take_v out_o patent_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n at_o pleasure_n though_o i_o suppose_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o power_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v another_o of_o the_o pious_a pattern_n he_o recommend_v who_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o he_o say_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o 34._o he_o p._n 179._o &_o l.m.p._n p._n 34._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v eadmerus_n and_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o have_v please_v more_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o nobleman_n or_o minister_n though_o guilty_a of_o incest_n and_o the_o black_a crime_n be_v proceed_v against_o by_o church-censure_n and_o penalty_n 6._o penalty_n nulli_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la permittebat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministris_fw-la sive_fw-la incestu_fw-ge sive_fw-la adulterio_fw-la â—ive_a aliquo_fw-la capitali_fw-la crimine_fw-la denotatum_fw-la publicè_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepto_fw-la implacitaret_fw-la aut_fw-la excommunicaret_fw-la aut_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la rigoris_fw-la poenâ_fw-la constringeret_fw-la eadmer_n pag._n 6._o that_o he_o make_v his_o bishop_n his_o abbot_n and_o great_a man_n out_o of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o for_o do_v it_o as_o know_v who_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v they_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o have_v raise_v they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o norman_a law_n and_o usage_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o establish_v here_o in_o england_n ibid._n england_n usus_fw-la atque_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la patres_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o normanniâ—_n habere_fw-la solebant_fw-la in_o angliá_n seruare_fw-la volens_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la personis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n &_o alios_fw-la principes_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la instituit_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la indignum_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la postpositá_fw-la omni_fw-la aliâ_fw-la consideratione_n non_fw-la obedirent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ullus_fw-la corum_fw-la pro_fw-la quávis_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la caput_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la levare_fw-la auderet_fw-la scientibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la assumpti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ergo_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la ejus_fw-la nutum_fw-la expectabant_fw-la ibid._n this_o i_o say_v and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o from_o the_o very_a page_n
beforehand_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o that_o all_o therefore_o that_o those_o prince_n general_o do_v be_v to_o re-enact_a by_o the_o civil_a what_o have_v be_v before_o enact_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o give_v the_o church_n decision_n more_o weight_n and_o force_n by_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o annex_v further_o penalty_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o several_a canon_n upon_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v found_v and_o in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v either_o particular_o and_o in_o term_n or_o at_o large_a and_o in_o general_n determine_v and_o if_o in_o some_o few_o instance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v at_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n we_o live_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o ancient_a church-monument_n that_o will_v have_v give_v light_a in_o these_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o so_o many_o age_n perish_v justinian_n in_o his_o law_n appeal_v frequent_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v they_o 36._o they_o nou._n 6._o c._n 1._o ibid._n §._o 8._o nou._n 58._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la nou._n 123._o c._n 36._o and_o by_o this_o pattern_n the_o french_a and_o german_a prince_n in_o aftertime_n frame_v their_o capitulary_n take_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o antecedent_n synod_n 747._o synod_n decrevimus_fw-la juxta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la regulas_fw-la caroloman_n in_o syn._n leptin_n anno_fw-la 747._o and_o even_o refer_v themselves_o thither_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o their_o law_n only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_n deliver_v 91._o deliver_v p._n 91._o a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o dr._n wake_v himself_o dare_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o will_v puzzle_v a_o man_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o such_o law_n shall_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o and_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o support_v and_o confirm_v i_o must_v put_v the_o doctor_n in_o mind_n here_o of_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v make_v use_n of_o by_o one_o of_o his_o second_o in_o this_o controversy_n where_o he_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o university_n authority_n to_o declare_v heresy_n there_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v never_o forbid_v any_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n before_o that_o very_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v first_o declare_v erroneous_a or_o heretical_a by_o some_o person_n who_o be_v then_o repute_v to_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v heresy_n 69._o heresy_n l._n m._n p._n p._n 69._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o at_o present_a trouble_n not_o myself_o with_o but_o suppose_v it_o true_a the_o inference_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o have_v weight_n i_o own_o and_o when_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a argument_n be_v of_o use_n to_o inform_v we_o what_o secular_a decree_n in_o church-matter_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v a_o head_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o dr._n wake_n shall_v have_v explain_v himself_o large_o and_o open_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o fair_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n or_o have_v have_v any_o other_o new_a in_o what_o he_o write_v than_o mere_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o to_o advance_v some_o colourable_a kind_n of_o plea_n for_o a_o practice_n which_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n he_o must_v know_v be_v indefensible_a and_o be_v write_v all_o the_o while_n for_o his_o point_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o undertake_v to_o determine_v it_o these_o be_v word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o to_o bestow_v on_o any_o man_n but_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n and_o disguise_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o order_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v force_v this_o hard_a language_n from_o i_o nor_o stop_v he_o at_o general_a reflection_n in_o this_o case_n but_o bring_v they_o home_o also_o to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v in_o his_o appendix_n seven_o appendix_n num._n seven_o to_o give_v we_o a_o abstract_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o private_a commission_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o convocation_n in_o which_o abstract_n many_o of_o the_o point_n mention_v have_v certain_o the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o civil_a injunction_n other_o be_v such_o act_n of_o ordinary_a power_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o party_n of_o man_n every_o christian_a prince_n be_v confess_o entitle_v to_o and_o some_o few_o perhaps_o may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n which_o will_v not_o then_o admit_v of_o more_o regular_a method_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v vouch_v as_o reasonable_a precedent_n and_o settle_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o act_v in_o more_o quiet_a time_n which_o be_v manifest_o dr._n wake_v we_o end_v in_o produce_v they_o the_o reader_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o list_n and_o show_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concur_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dry_a unpleasing_a task_n but_o be_v of_o use_n to_o clear_v the_o orderliness_n of_o some_o step_n take_v in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v general_o misunderstand_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v by_o dr._n wake_v on_o the_o english_a reformation_n the_o process_n of_o which_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o canonical_a in_o most_o case_n though_o in_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o record_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v so_o of_o this_o we_o be_v in_o general_n assure_v by_o such_o as_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o record_n be_v in_o be_v particular_o by_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o mr._n fuller_n the_o first_o in_o his_o posthuma_n 215._o posthuma_n p._n 215._o have_v these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o many_o law_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n have_v first_o the_o ground_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o date_n of_o their_o act_n in_o convocation_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o that_o place_n their_o first_o original_a the_o latter_a speak_v as_o follows_z upon_o serious_a examination_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n 188._o christianity_n church-hist_a xuj_o cent._n p._n 188._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n he_o assure_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o his_o variation_n that_o our_o parliament_n and_o prince_n have_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christian_a prince_n do_v in_o all_o place_n 35._o place_n p._n 35._o and_o in_o 1604_o i_o find_v a_o puritan_n writer_n make_v this_o challenge_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n either_o from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n or_o from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n unless_o the_o same_o free_o and_o at_o large_a have_v be_v first_o agr_v upon_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n 168._o convocation_n assertion_n of_o true_a and_o christian_a policy_n p._n 168._o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o considerable_a i_o own_o than_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o adversary_n these_o be_v general_a proof_n which_o will_v go_v a_o good_a way_n towards_o set_v aside_o the_o particular_n in_o
dr._n wake_v we_o abstract_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o and_o more_o distinct_o consider_v the_o doctor_n take_v they_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o they_o lie_v there_o and_o for_o these_o collection_n i_o find_v he_o scarce_o ever_o go_v further_a than_o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o though_o a_o very_a excellent_a work_n and_o merit_v the_o thanks_o of_o parliament_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o share_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n bear_v all_o along_o in_o those_o change_n be_v extreme_o defective_a partly_o from_o the_o want_n of_o record_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o lordship_n omit_v to_o set_v down_o all_o even_a of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o on_o this_o head_n in_o the_o manuscript_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o case_n because_o his_o lordship_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o beside_o that_o history_n be_v by_o its_o very_a method_n apt_a to_o mislead_v a_o unwary_a reader_n in_o inquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o first_o the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n in_o every_o case_n and_o then_o those_o of_o convocation_n which_o make_v it_o look_v oftentimes_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o debate_n when_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o will_v have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v have_v his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n and_o give_v the_o precedence_n always_o to_o the_o act_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o agitate_a there_n and_o afterward_o bring_v into_o parliament_n which_o in_o a_o church-historian_n have_v i_o presume_v be_v a_o method_n not_o improper_a or_o unbecoming_a at_o least_o since_o his_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o our_o reformation_n have_v suffer_v by_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o these_o respect_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v amiss_o to_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n when_o thing_n be_v tell_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o happen_v and_o in_o what_o instance_n the_o lead_a step_n be_v from_o the_o convocation_n though_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o the_o want_n of_o this_o notice_n have_v occasion_v dr._n wake_v we_o mistake_v in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o other_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o light_n which_o this_o history_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o i_o shall_v examine_v every_o instance_n any_o way_n material_a the_o injunction_n only_o except_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a headship_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o that_o act_n which_o make_v the_o king_n proclamation_n equal_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n issue_v out_o in_o a_o very_a arbitrary_a manner_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o our_o prince_n can_v in_o their_o high_a commission-court_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o but_o since_o that_o court_n have_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o of_o elizabeth_n chap._n 1._o can_v now_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o parliament_n how_o far_a any_o royal_a injunction_n be_v valid_a unless_o where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o act_n direct_v and_o allow_v or_o second_v some_o authentic_a canon_n or_o receive_v practice_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o great_a force_n in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n to_o determine_v the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n carry_v their_o power_n further_o than_o they_o and_o issue_v out_o injunction_n alike_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 65._o laity_n see_v edward_n the_o sixth_n injunction_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n sparrow_n p._n 1._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o ibid._n p._n 65._o if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o the_o crown_n have_v still_o such_o a_o power_n of_o send_v out_o command_v at_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n will_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v conclude_v by_o their_o opinion_n a_o abstract_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n 381._o p._n 381._o which_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o private_a commission_n or_o otherwise_o out_o of_o convocation_n 25_o hen._n 8._o thirty_o two_o person_n appoint_v to_o review_v etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n in_o it_o see_v the_o act._n c._n 19_o dr._n wake_v might_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v say_v see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n which_o precede_v this_o act_n and_o wherein_o this_o review_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v by_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v at_o their_o instance_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o authority_n 1536._o order_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n bâ—rn_v hist._n ref._n p._n 195_o 249_o 302._o this_o too_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n a_o memorandum_n of_o which_o be_v enter_v in_o their_o act_n decemb._n 19_o 1534._o heylin_n 8._o heylin_n reform_v justify_v p._n 8._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o both_o house_n however_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o a_o cotton_n manuscript_n 339._o manuscript_n cleopatra_n e._n 5._o fol._n 339._o and_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n request_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la decernere_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctos_fw-la viros_fw-la per_fw-la dictum_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la nominandos_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o this_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o his_o very_a guide_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n he_o himself_o quote_v from_o he_o 195._o he_o p._n 195._o on_o this_o occasion_n mention_n this_o petition_n make_v petition_n but_o place_n it_o in_o 1536._o i_o e._n two_o year_n late_a than_o it_o be_v real_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o both_o house_n and_o let_v we_o we_o know_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o it_o 1538._o explication_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o religion_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o convocation_n but_o not_o by_o it_o ibid._n p._n 245._o he_o mean_v the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o mistake_v both_o the_o time_n of_o its_o come_n out_o and_o its_o title_n and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o that_o very_a passage_n he_o cite_v will_v have_v set_v he_o right_n if_o he_o have_v heed_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1537_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n 245._o law_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 1._o p._n 245._o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o its_o not_o pass_v the_o convocation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a twenty_o five_o of_o the_o low_a house_n subscribe_v it_o which_o may_v well_o be_v a_o majority_n of_o the_o member_n when_o not_o many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o great_a debate_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o queen_n cathariâ—e_n twenty_o three_o only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o 53._o already_o p._n 53._o be_v present_a and_o fourteen_o of_o these_o vote_n therefore_o make_v a_o majority_n of_o that_o house_n but_o heylin_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o examine_v the_o register_n put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o a_o probability_n for_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n 549._o where_n ref._n just_a p._n 11._o &_o p._n 549._o of_o this_o book_n as_o have_v pass_v the_o convocation_n and_o of_o these_o twenty_o five_o as_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o
to_o our_o purpose_n and_o ought_v once_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o rest_n of_o dr._n w.'s_n particular_n be_v immaterial_a and_o need_v not_o stop_v we_o only_o on_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o line_n or_o two_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o spend_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o direction_n concern_v preach_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o arminian_n point_v these_o direction_n be_v for_o the_o silence_v both_o party_n and_o for_o prevent_v all_o innovation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n already_o establish_v and_o such_o direction_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n privilege_n but_o his_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o such_o underhand_o view_v and_o aim_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n represent_v k._n charles_n the_o first_o to_o have_v have_v in_o publish_v his_o all_o divine_n say_v he_o be_v by_o proclamation_n require_v not_o to_o preach_v upon_o those_o head_n but_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o other_o be_v depress_v 152._o depress_v exposition_n on_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n p._n 152._o i_o presume_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n nor_o a_o pattern_n fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v in_o succeed_a reign_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n ever_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o lordship_n further_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v then_o and_o unhappy_a dispute_n continue_v he_o fall_v in_o at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n beyond_o law_n the_o arminian_o have_v declare_v themselves_o high_o for_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o favour_v at_o court_n as_o they_o be_v censure_v in_o parliament_n if_o this_o be_v then_o real_o the_o case_n we_o of_o this_o age_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v heaven_n for_o reserve_v we_o for_o better_a time_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o can_v never_o therefore_o be_v a_o recommend_a qualification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o extend_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n beyond_o law_n nor_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o court_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o parliament_n these_o be_v the_o instance_n in_o which_o dr._n wake_v have_v show_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o assert_v a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o no_o good_a prince_n will_v thank_v he_o i_o have_v consider_v they_o throughout_o and_o have_v prove_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o history_n he_o bring_v to_o justify_v his_o principle_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o unjustifiable_a as_o the_o principle_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o one_o another_o in_o some_o of_o these_o instance_n truth_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v come_v at_o that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v miss_v it_o willing_o and_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o pardonable_a to_o pervert_v history_n a_o little_a in_o order_n to_o make_v his_o compliment_n with_o the_o better_a grace_n a_o principle_n familiar_a to_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o some_o domestic_a instance_n but_o since_o that_o be_v not_o proper_a shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o foreign_a one_o de_fw-fr marca_n a_o man_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o this_o debate_n and_o of_o ability_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o his_o read_n and_o like_o dr._n w._n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o design_n of_o let_v the_o royal_a power_n in_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o famous_a piece_n 14._o baluzii_n vita_fw-la petri_n de_fw-fr marca_n etc._n etc._n in_o principio_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la sacerd_v &_o imp._n pp._n 13_o 14._o be_v name_v to_o the_o see_v of_o thoulouse_n but_o not_o quick_o settle_v there_o for_o want_v of_o his_o bull_n to_o obtain_v they_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o in_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o see_v of_o tholouse_n with_o that_o of_o exuperius_n former_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n who_o he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o exuperius_n the_o spanish_a precedent_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o parallel_n may_v run_v the_o better_o he_o himself_z have_v for_o some_o time_n preside_v in_o catalonia_n though_o he_o know_v very_o well_o they_o be_v two_o different_a men._n when_o this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o oversight_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n not_o very_o well_o become_v his_o holy_a character_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o objection_n and_o pity_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v so_o scrupulous_o silly_a as_o to_o tie_v man_n up_o to_o strict_a truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o and_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o history_n and_o a_o compliment_n so_o that_o with_o the_o writer_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v a_o fashion_n all_o along_o to_o disguise_v truth_n and_o the_o bend_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o by-purpose_n be_v a_o try_a and_o approve_a remedy_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n as_o a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o false_a story_n vouch_v by_o dr._n w._n i_o have_v add_v this_o true_a one_o and_o shall_v it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a or_o entertain_v i_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v to_o he_o on_o that_o head_n it_o be_v but_o return_v he_o a_o freedom_n which_o he_o have_v often_o beforehand_o take_v with_o his_o reader_n i_o be_o sensible_a these_o reflection_n of_o i_o be_v run_v out_o into_o too_o great_a a_o length_n and_o shall_v therefore_o only_o name_v two_o or_o three_o more_o without_o enlarge_n much_o upon_o '_o they_o vii_o dr._n wake_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o absolute_a and_o limit_a prince_n but_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o one_o to_o prove_v and_o justify_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o like_a power_n in_o the_o other_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o affair_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n of_o narrow_a territory_n but_o not_o less_o despotic_a in_o their_o government_n as_o if_o what_o they_o do_v or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v be_v immediate_o the_o right_n of_o every_o other_o christian_a prince_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o restriction_n which_o the_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v under_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o country_n but_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o act_v of_o absolute_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o those_o emperor_n in_o state-matter_n and_o how_o their_o edict_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n will_v this_o plea_n justify_v a_o english_a prince_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n at_o home_n or_o be_v a_o bar_n any_o way_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n indeed_o our_o author_n seem_v sensible_a that_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o very_o conclusive_a where_o he_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o and_o that_o such_o limitation_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n mighty_o and_o make_v that_o lawful_a in_o one_o country_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o 95._o another_o p._n 95._o pity_v it_o be_v that_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n soon_o than_o the_o 95_o the_o page_z of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v that_o huge_a heap_n of_o foreign_a precedent_n which_o now_o take_v up_o so_o much_o room_n in_o his_o work_n and_o which_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o his_o common-place-book_n without_o see_v the_o light_n upon_o so_o improper_a a_o occasion_n for_o shall_v what_o he_o have_v the_o courage_n in_o his_o next_o chapter_n to_o assert_v be_v true_a that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o yet_o the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o derive_v from_o the_o particular_a rule_n of_o our_o constitution_n not_o from_o any_o beyond-sea-custom_n and_o usage_n he_o claim_v it_o not_o i_o suppose_v as_o heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o constantine_n or_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o as_o king_n of_o england_n he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v the_o power_n therefore_o happen_v to_o be_v equal_a here_o at_o home_n to_o what_o it_o be_v abroad_o yet_o there_o lie_v no_o proof_n from_o the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o dr._n
make_v between_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o particular_a power_n lodge_v in_o he_o by_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grant_v the_o clergy_n full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n etc._n etc._n upon_o canon_n but_o to_o have_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o those_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_o statute_n viii_o and_o so_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o dr._n w'_v append._n n._n v._o though_o the_o 25._o h._n viii_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o yet_o where_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o câ—nâ—er_n treat_n etc._n etc._n such_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o câ—â—seâ—_n ecclesiastical_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n be_v not_o where_o vouch_v in_o that_o ratification_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o royal_a assent_n only_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v therefore_o that_o either_o the_o giver_n or_o taker_n of_o this_o new_a licence_n understand_v the_o submission_n act_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o this_o licence_n be_v real_o found_v on_o that_o statute_n however_o suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o 3_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a licence_n to_o treat_v that_o be_v there_o grant_v but_o beyond_o this_o as_o the_o word_n run_v a_o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o confer_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o canon_n order_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o a_o licence_n to_o debate_v of_o canon_n be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o act_n yet_o a_o licence_n to_o agree_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o clergys_n agree_v upon_o canon_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o authoritative_a form_n and_o with_o such_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o now_o first_o to_o have_v practise_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o sense_n equivalent_a to_o enact_v or_o make_v they_o which_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n they_o be_v by_o the_o act_n express_o prohibit_v to_o do_v the_o licence_n to_o treat_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o and_o must_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o qualify_v the_o clergy_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o canon_n as_o to_o agree_v also_o and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o therefore_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o dr._n w._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o authentic_a and_o legal_a 25._o legal_a app._n p._n 25._o run_v constitutiones_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n ecclesiastici_fw-la per_fw-la episcopum_fw-la londinensem_fw-la praesidem_fw-la synodi_fw-la pro_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la prov._n ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la prov._n ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la inchoatâ_fw-la londini_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la regià _fw-la majestate_fw-la deïnceps_fw-la approbati_fw-la ratihabiti_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmati_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la promulgati_fw-la per_fw-la utramque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la tam_fw-la cant._n quam_fw-la ebor._fw-la diligentèr_fw-la observandi_fw-la they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la joint_o not_o ex_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tractati_fw-la &_o conclusi_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o l._n m._n p._n have_v fallacious_o point_v these_o word_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v sever_v their_o treat_v from_o their_o conclude_v and_o make_v the_o royal_a licence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o one_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a sincerity_n in_o these_o matter_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o english_a title_n of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o prov._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n begin_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1603_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o publish_a for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n licence_n for_o any_o act_n previous_a to_o their_o agree_v upon_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o they_o think_v there_o need_v none_o and_o though_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o commission_n a_o free_a liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o to_o treat_v debate_n and_o agree_v yet_o that_o real_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o such_o a_o grant_n only_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o act_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o have_v the_o one_o be_v equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o other_o they_o will_v have_v take_v equal_a care_n to_o express_v it_o dr._n w._n indeed_o except_v against_o this_o english_a inscription_n 25._o inscription_n app._n p._n 25._o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_o render_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o apt_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o mistake_n about_o these_o matter_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o canon_n into_o english_a be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a hand_n unauthorise_v by_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o way_n be_v for_o the_o convocation_n to_o prepare_v both_o her_o article_n x._o article_n the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prepare_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a so_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o authentical_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n be_v exposition_n etc._n etc._n p._n x._o and_o canon_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o authentic_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o english_a canon_n be_v not_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o authentical_a than_o the_o latin_a once_o since_o it_o be_v that_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v particular_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v with_o the_o king_n ratification_n at_o length_n annex_v then_o publish_v from_o the_o press_n royal._n and_o as_o low_o a_o opinion_n as_o dr._n w._n have_v of_o convocation_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o able_a to_o translate_v their_o own_o latin_a and_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o shall_v there_o in_o render_v the_o latin_a title_n any_o casual_a mistake_v have_v happen_v it_o will_v have_v be_v set_v right_o afterward_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o 235._o 1640_o see_v sparrow_n col._n p._n 235._o when_o it_o behove_v the_o clergy_n to_o tread_v wary_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o yet_o there_o again_o the_o very_a same_o english_a inscription_n return_v nor_o do_v that_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v no_o way_n unwilling_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o canon_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o except_o against_o this_o title_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o in_o their_o vote_n 1365._o vote_n rushworth_n part_n 3._o p._n 1365._o of_o dec._n 1.5_o 16_o 1640_o without_o question_v the_o accuracy_n or_o legality_n of_o it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o very_a convocation_n that_o take_v out_o these_o commission_n do_v not_o however_o think_v that_o they_o treat_v in_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v treat_v without_o they_o they_o need_v such_o power_n only_o to_o draw_v up_o and_o pass_v their_o synodal_n decree_v in_o form_n and_o though_o more_o be_v insert_v into_o they_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o debate_v as_o well_o as_o conclude_v yet_o they_o accept_v what_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o what_o be_v take_v care_n only_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o assert_v a_o liberty_n of_o debate_n to_o themselves_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o royal_a grant_n or_o commission_n all_o they_o
be_v use_v only_o pro_fw-la honore_n regio_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la teneatur_fw-la but_o i_o pay_v too_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o his_o trifle_a remark_n in_o pursue_v they_o thus_o minutely_o and_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o exception_n take_v at_o our_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o statute_n in_o my_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o convocation_n since_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o i_o slip_v over_o some_o request_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o the_o upper_a a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a head_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o consider_v and_o explain_v it_o be_v object_v against_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v themselves_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o for_o in_o a_o petition_n put_v up_o by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n 1_o o_o e._n vi_o they_o recite_v some_o part_n of_o the_o submission-act_n and_o of_o the_o 27_o h._n viii_o that_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o desire_v that_o be_v present_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o write_v may_v for_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a statue_n auctorise_v they_o to_o attempt_v entreat_v and_o commune_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o therein_o free_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o do_v upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n premise_v this_o indeed_o seem_v material_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o suppose_v dr._n w._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o l._n m._n p._n insist_o upon_o it_o and_o style_v it_o a_o authentic_a exposition_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o without_o any_o other_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o act_n that_o the_o treat_v and_o resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o convocation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodwill_n of_o the_o prince_n 40_o prince_n pp._n 39_o 40_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o wondrous_a kind_n this_o gentleman_n can_v be_v to_o the_o clergy_n upon_o occasion_n and_o what_o a_o profound_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o their_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o allow_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o authentic_a exposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o honour_n which_o the_o most_o solemn_a decision_n of_o both_o house_n will_v not_o much_o less_o do_v the_o petition_n and_o request_n of_o any_o one_o deserve_v and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a request_n we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v with_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o petition_n itself_o be_v not_o authentic_a and_o then_o the_o exposition_n it_o give_v to_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v so_o there_o be_v two_o paper_n print_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n 17._o sarum_n 2._o vol._n coll_n of_o rec._n n._n 16_o 17._o which_o he_o call_v petition_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n 1_o o_o e._n vi_o to_o the_o upper_a the_o former_a of_o these_o 16._o these_o n._n 16._o be_v not_o a_o single_a petition_n but_o four_o several_a request_n or_o rather_o the_o minute_n of_o four_o join_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a query_n annex_v in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o of_o these_o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v in_o h._n the_o viii_o th_n time_n the_o second_o be_v a_o proposal_n for_o adjoin_v the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o that_o of_o parliament_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o committee_n for_o reform_v the_o office_n the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o statute_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o query_n add_v be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v liberal_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o danger_n of_o statute_n or_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n from_o the_o low_a clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n enforce_v the_o second_o of_o those_o request_n put_v up_o in_o the_o former_a paper_n and_o pray_v a_o licence_n in_o write_v in_o the_o term_n already_o recite_v 399._o recite_v p._n 399._o now_o this_o last_o paper_n i_o say_v seem_v never_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v or_o present_v by_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o short_a act_n of_o this_o convocation_n preserve_v in_o the_o book_n call_v synodalia_fw-la library_n synodalia_fw-la in_o bennet_n coll._n library_n short_a as_o they_o be_v present_v be_v these_o act_n short_a as_o they_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o motion_n that_o we_o make_v every_o single_a day_n that_o the_o convocation_n sit_v from_o nou._n 5_o to_o decem._n 1â—_n except_o in_o the_o four_o session_n only_o which_o be_v nou._n 25._o where_o my_o transcript_n of_o the_o act_n be_v a_o blank_a and_o there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o day_n therefore_o in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o petition_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o present_v do_v yet_o i_o find_v mention_v the_o first_o paper_n and_o the_o four_o several_a article_n of_o it_o possit_fw-la it_o sess._n 3.22_o nou._n istâ_fw-la die_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la domo_fw-la concordatum_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la prolocutor_n nomine_fw-la totius_fw-la domûs_fw-la referal_n r_o mo_z subsequentes_fw-la petitiones_fw-la viz._n 1_o o._n quòd_fw-la provideatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la leges_fw-la examinentur_fw-la &_o promulgentur_fw-la juxta_fw-la statutum_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la editum_fw-la 35_o h._n viii_o 2._o item_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la urgentibus_fw-la causis_fw-la convocatio_fw-la huius_fw-la cleri_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la assumatur_fw-la &_o cooptetur_fw-la in_o inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la 3._o item_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o alicrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o p._n 181._o 4._o item_n ut_fw-la rigour_n statuti_fw-la de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la regi_fw-la solvendis_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la in_o certis_fw-la urgentibus_fw-la clausulis_fw-la moderetur_fw-la &_o reformetur_fw-la si_fw-la commodè_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o the_o order_n they_o there_o lie_v but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o second_o nor_o do_v archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n where_o he_o speak_v 339._o speak_v p._n 339._o large_o of_o matter_n agitate_a in_o this_o convocation_n say_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a both_o he_o and_o bishop_n burnet_n give_v we_o some_o particular_n that_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o petition_n bishop_n burnet_n word_n be_v that_o the_o act_n which_o repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o speech_n that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v in_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o need_v reformation_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o some_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o these_o six_o article_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n this_o he_o report_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o they_o order_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n 40_o repeal_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 40_o his_fw-la lordship_n mean_n agree_v that_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o parliament_n thus_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n and_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n say_v convocation_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la he_o himself_o say_v in_o synodo_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la habità _fw-la oratione_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la christi_fw-la institute_n populo_fw-la tradendâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n consulendum_fw-la duxit_fw-la sed_fw-la legum_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-fr sex_n articulis_fw-la henrico_n rege_fw-la regante_fw-la latarum_fw-la severitas_fw-la plerosque_fw-la terruit_fw-la quò_fw-la minûs_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la resormandà _fw-la sententias_fw-la libere_fw-la dicerent_fw-la itaque_fw-la impetravit_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n dum_fw-la illae_fw-la leges_fw-la parliamento_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la praelatis_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la disserentibus_fw-la atroces_n illae_fw-la rigidaeque_fw-la paenae_fw-la laxarentur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o concâ—ssum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o clear_a account_n be_v give_v here_o of_o the_o clergys_n fear_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o of_o their_o care_n to_o screen_n themselves_o from_o the_o sad_a penalty_n of_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o apprehension_n they_o be_v under_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o submission-act_n and_o with_o these_o
acceptable_a but_o we_o do_v also_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n signify_v unto_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o we_o be_v pleasid_v and_o contentid_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o our_o say_a dear_a cousin_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o obtain_v such_o grace_n faculty_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o the_o same_o so_o obtain_v to_o use_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o subject_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o obey_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o sowles_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o say_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n may_v have_v be_v use_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o realm_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o nou._n in_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o our_o reign_n know_v you_o for_o that_o so_o much_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n earnest_o desire_v that_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n may_v take_v fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o our_o subject_n have_v now_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n we_o to_o avoid_v all_o danger_n dowte_n and_o ambiguitye_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o that_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o law_n statute_n custom_n or_o prerogative_n of_o we_o or_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n patent_n have_v grant_v declare_v and_o signify_v and_o by_o these_o letter_n patent_n do_v grant_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n card._n pole_n legat_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v free_o without_o let_v of_o we_o or_o danger_n of_o any_o our_o say_a law_n statute_n custom_n or_o prerogative_n caule_v and_o celebrate_v the_o say_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o synod_n hereafter_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n ordain_v and_o decree_v any_o wholesome_a canon_n for_o the_o good_a lief_a and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duitye_n as_o also_o the_o say_a clergye_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a synod_n or_o any_o other_o and_o consent_v to_o fulfil_v and_o obey_v all_o such_o canon_n as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o any_o of_o they_o without_o let_v or_o impediment_n of_o we_o and_o without_o incur_v any_o danger_n or_o penalty_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o any_o of_o our_o law_n or_o statute_n any_o act_n ordinance_n or_o other_o matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o and_o hereunto_o we_o have_v give_v our_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o these_o present_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n 2_o nou._n in_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n year_n of_o our_o reign_n registr_n pole_n fol._n 7._o xvii_o forma_fw-la sive_fw-la descriptio_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cilebrandae_fw-la prâ—ut_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la observari_fw-la decernitur_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la citantur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr r_o mi._n arch._n cant._n ad_fw-la comparend_n '_o coram_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la capitulari_fw-la ecclae_n cath._n divi_z pauli_n london_n 376._o see_v p._n 376._o 12_o o_o die_v jan._n 12._o jan._n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o directory_n be_v frame_v immediate_o before_o the_o conu._n of_o 1562._o which_o meâ—_n jan._n 12._o prox_n tenentur_fw-la prefixo_fw-la tempore_fw-la interest_n atque_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cath._n praestolari_fw-la adventum_fw-la dicti_fw-la r_n mi._n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it paùlo_fw-it post_fw-la 8vam_fw-la ante_fw-la meridiem_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la solet_fw-la cum_fw-la celebri_fw-la comitatu_fw-la apud_fw-la portam_fw-la thamisis_n vocatam_fw-la pawles_n wharf_n in_o terram_fw-la descendere_fw-la atque_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeeuntibus_fw-la advocatis_fw-la &_o procuratoribus_fw-la curiae_fw-la cant._n certisque_fw-la r_n mi._n generosis_fw-la ac_fw-la virgifero_n convocationis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la cath._n divi_z pauli_n london_n rectà _fw-la tendere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o chorum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ubi_fw-la postquam_fw-la in_o stallo_fw-la decani_fw-la collocatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ac_fw-la preces_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesentes_fw-la â—abitu_fw-la convocationis_fw-la togati_fw-la ex_fw-la utróque_fw-la chori_fw-la latere_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la stallis_fw-la seize_v constituunt_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la preces_fw-la quibus_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la invocatur_fw-la ac_fw-la mox_fw-la concio_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la offertorii_fw-la tam_fw-la dictus_fw-la r_o mus_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la suffraganei_fw-la episcopo_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la celebranti_fw-la ordine_fw-la progredientes_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it debent_fw-la peractâ_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la re_fw-la divina_fw-la solet_fw-la doctus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la caetu_fw-la convocationis_fw-la sive_fw-la superioris_fw-la sive_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la selectus_fw-la è_fw-la suggestu_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la chori_fw-la concionem_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la congregatum_fw-la latinè_n proffer_v quà _fw-la absolutà _fw-la r_n mus_fw-la statim_fw-la se_fw-la conâ—ert_fw-la in_o dom._n capitularem_fw-la dictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la clero_fw-la quibus_fw-la ingressis_fw-la ac_fw-la seclusis_fw-la extraneis_fw-la r_n mo_z ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la suis_fw-la cöepis_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la consedentibus_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la circumstante_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la dominus_fw-la episc._n london_n mandatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la d_o to_o r_o mo_z ad_fw-la convocationem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la submonend_n '_o alias_o directum_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la debito_fw-la certificatorio_n super_fw-la executione_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la introducere_fw-la ac_fw-la debitâ_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiâ—_n eâ—dem_fw-la r_n mo_z patri_fw-la praesentare_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la certificatorio_n perlecto_fw-la statim_fw-la porrigitur_fw-la eidem_fw-la r_o mo_z schedula_fw-la de_fw-la scripta_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la diem_fw-la horam_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la non_fw-la comparentes_fw-la contumaces_fw-la reservando_fw-la paenam_fw-la eorum_fw-la contumaciae_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la diem_fw-la competent_a pro_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la ipsius_fw-la r_n mi._n praemissis_fw-la sic_fw-la expeditis_fw-la dictus_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la tùnc_fw-la praesentes_fw-la anglicè_fw-la sive_fw-la latinè_n causam_fw-la svi_fw-la adventûs_fw-la ac_fw-la dictae_fw-la convocationis_fw-la inchoatae_fw-la exponit_fw-la quódque_fw-la ex_fw-la laudabili_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la eadem_fw-la convocatio_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la membra_fw-la dividitur_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_o superiorem_fw-la atque_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la unde_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la coëpiscopi_n superiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la inferior_a verò_fw-la domus_fw-la ex_fw-la decanis_fw-la ecclesiar_n '_o cath._n archidiaconis_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la magistris_fw-la &_o capitulorum_fw-la cath._n ecclesiarum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cleri_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la constat_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la tractandarum_fw-la serie_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la inferiori_fw-la domo_fw-la svam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la diceret_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la pareret_fw-la confusionem_fw-la igitur_fw-la semper_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la observatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_n aliquis_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o disertus_fw-la ex_fw-la gremio_fw-la dictae_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la locum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la assumatur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v intellectis_fw-la &_o scrutatis_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la votis_n tanquam_fw-la unum_n eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la os_fw-la &_o organum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eïdem_fw-la r_n mo_z cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la rogatus_fw-la seu_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteris_fw-la silentibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la referat_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la referendarius_fw-la sive_fw-la prolocutor_n communiter_fw-la denominatur_fw-la cujus_fw-la eligendi_fw-la libera_n facultas_fw-la semper_fw-la penes_fw-la dictam_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la remanet_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la solet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la ex_fw-la inferiori_fw-la domo_fw-la monere_fw-la atque_fw-la hortari_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la se_fw-la conferant_fw-la in_o dictam_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la ibique_fw-la de_fw-la viro_fw-la